The history of Great Britaine under the conquests of ye Romans, Saxons, Danes and Normans Their originals, manners, warres, coines & seales: with ye successions, lives, acts & issues of the English monarchs from Iulius Cæsar, to our most gracious soueraigne King Iames. by Iohn Speed.

THE SVCCESSION OF THE MO∣NARCHS OF GREAT BRITAINE IN THE TIME OF THE ROMANS, WITH AN HISTORICALL RELATION OF THE LIVES, ACTS, AND GOVERN∣MENTS OF THEIR EMPEROVRS AND LIEVTENANTS: So farre as toucheth the affaires of this Iland, and so long as it stood a Prouince to that Empire. (Book 6)

BOOKE VI. (Book 6)

CHAPTER I.

[illustration]

THe next Nation that to the Britains obtained pos∣session, * 1.1 and soueraignty of this Iland, were the Ro∣mans, and of them Caius Iulius Caesar the first; what time their State had vn∣dergone all kinds of go∣uernments, and now aspi∣red almost to their highest pitch of glory. This Caesar bearing the office of Questorship in Spaine, and naturally disposed for great assaies, was thereto the more incited at the sight of Alexanders portraiture, standing in the temple of Hercules at * 1.2 Gades, where beholding it with great ad∣miration fell into a sudden dislike of himselfe, and (as Alexander in seeing Achilles tombe) with an ambitious, yet honorable emulation, sighed and said: Hast thou at my yeres atchieued the conquest of the whole world, my selfe * 1.3 hitherto hauing done no memorable act? Euer after which he disdained that his petty charge, and made suite to the Senate to be dismissed, holding that the cloude which ouershadowed his following and (soone after) flowing fortunes. And forthwith returning to Rome * 1.4 obserued euery occasion that might make him grati∣ous in the peoples eies, hauing the aduantage of the time which then was swaied with most dislikes: and entring into many factions, yea and some of them not without suspition of conspiracy, did notwith∣standing so manage his proceedings, that their con∣structions were euer made honorable, and himselfe the man by all assents that did support the glory of their State; vnto whom offices of high dignities were assigned, which daily increased his credit and power. And in the time of his Consulship, tooke vpon him * 1.5 the gouernment of Gallia, where he remained ten yeeres together, and forbare no occasion for warre, were it neuer so vniust or dangerous: Insomuch that framing a Bridge of wood ouer the broad and swift riuer Rhene, he entred the country of the Sweui∣ans, * 1.6 being the first Romane that assailed the Germans: And thence with victory returning, found his charge the Gaules in quiet: both which fortunes were as spurres to his aspiring minde, and set his thoughts to worke vpon other attempts.

(2) For now intending a voiage into Britaine, he prepared thitherward, as well to inlarge the extent of his ambition and glory, as to satisfy himselfe with the sight and seate of the Iland, as for a further know∣ledge * 1.7 of those people the inhabitants, after whom he had most diligently inquired, yet by no relation could find content. But his pretence was reuenge against the Britains, for that thence (as himselfe speaketh) the Gaules had receiued most of their supplies against him in all his warres, or as some haue written, for the de∣sire * 1.8 of Pearles that therein plentifully grew, whose beauty and weight he had oft obserued.

But because the summer was almost spent, and that the voiage seemed dangerous through want of knowledge, either for place of entrance, or safety in harbour (for our learned countriman Roger Bacon * 1.9 was doubtlesse in an error, who thinketh that Caesar set vp perspectiue glasses on the coast of France, and thence saw all the ports and creeks in England) he thought good to send one Caius Volusenus a military Tribune in a * 1.10 galley before him, giuing sufficient instructions for so great an enterprise in hand, himselfe drawing towards those parts of Gallia, that lay neerest coasted vnto Bri∣taine, thence expecting his successe.

(3) These things were not so secretly done but that the Britaines receiued notice thereof, and therupon some of their priuate States sent Ambassadors with proffers of submission

[illustration]

vnder the assurances of their hostages. Which Caesar accepted and sent back again with liberall promises, ioining in commis∣sion with them Comius a king of the Atre∣batij (for so he is stiled vpon his Coyne) a man well reputed, and respected among the Britains, that he might perswade the rest of the States to imbrace Caesars amitie. In effecting of which businesse, some fiue daies being spent, Volusenus returned, ha∣uing waffed vpon the coasts of Britaine so far, as with safety he might, which was no further then to view it with the eie, his foot not daring to tread the shoare repleni∣shed with those barbarous people, as it pleased the Romans to terme the Britaines: His discouerie and relation gaue small en∣couragements

to Caesars hoped successe, and had not * 1.11 the Morines yeelded him their obedience, it may be thought his voiage at that season had been staied.

(4) But now composing his affaires in Gallia, and hauing ready an hundred ships (wanting but two) * 1.12 besides many Gallies also for transporting his army, he loosed from the shoare; hauing a good wind, about the third watch of the night, taking order for his * 1.13 horsemen to imbarke with all speed and follow after him; himselfe early in the morning attained the sight of Britaine, whose cliffes he found couered with ar∣med men, and place for entrance so naturally beset and strengthned with steepe hills and rocks, that hee there cast anchor, and called to counsell the Legats and Tribunes, declaring vnto them the danger of the hauen that gaue such aduantage to their enemy, whose darts from the higher ground might much impeach their arriuage, and therefore determined their landing elsewhere.

(5) Their Counsell was no sooner dismissed, but Caesar both tide and wind fitting him, not foreslowing the occasion, gaue signe of remoue, and some eight miles distant came to * 1.14 a plaine and open shoare, and made preparation to land his men. Thither also the Britaines had remooued part of their forces, and so valiantly withstood the enemies, that Caesar himselfe, though wholly addicted to honor himselfe and his Romans, yet confesseth that his army was sore ouer∣laid and terrified with that incounter: and had they not been assisted from the Gallies with an vnusuall kind of Engines, which did beat backe the Britaines (vnexpert of that strange manner of assault) from the shoare, the Romans had not set foot on British soile, nei∣ther durst they then aduenture it, vntill the standard-bearer for the tenth legion desperately leapt foorth * 1.15 of the ship with his Eagle, calling on the danted soul∣diers and asking whether they would dastardly for∣sake their ensigne and betray it through cowardize to the enemy? which opprobry prouoked them to fol∣low his example, and so they got the shoare after an encounter fierce and terrible on both parts, as Caesar acknowledgeth. But the first of all (euen before the Stander-bearer) who put courage into the Romans and taught them how to deale, was (as testifieth Eu∣tropius) one Scaeua a Britaine (who formerly had fled to Caesar) and guiding foure other souldiers in a boat to a rock nere the shore, where the tide leauing them, his fellowes slunke backe in the boat, but hee most boldly defended himselfe from the rocke against the Britains, like a Beare at a stake among a multitude of mastiues, till hauing all his armour broken in peeces and himselfe all wounded with darts, he swamme to the fleet; and begging pardon for his foole-heady for∣wardnesse, Caesar both forgaue him, and rewarded his valour with the honour of a Centurion: and hee did Caesar afterwards noble seruice at Dyrrachium in the ciuill warres. Caesar confessing, that hee alone saued the fortification against Pompey, at which time his tar∣get * 1.16 was shewed to Caesar, hauing 230. holes pierced in it by the enemie, whereof Iosephus Iscanus that an∣cient * 1.17 Poet of Excester writeth thus:

Hinc & Scaeua satus pars non obscura tumultûs Ciuilis, Magnum solus qui mole soluta Obsedit, melior{que} stetit pro Caesare murus.

The Britaine Scaeua in ciuill warres well knowne, Besig'd the * 1.18 Great, and rampiers ouerthrowen, Was Caesars wall more strong then wall of stone.

The first attempt assaied, that is warranted by any true Record for the conquest of this Iland: which * 1.19 happened in the yeere of the worlds creation 3873. and before the birth of our Sauiour Christ, 54.

(6) This enterprise for landing thus atchieued, Caesar charged so fiercely vpon the enemie, that hee put them to flight; but wanting his horsemen to fol∣low * 1.20 the chase, (which as yet were not arriued) he pro∣ceeded no further, but encamped his host vpon a great plaine, not farre from the Sea, and not without * 1.21 likelihood thought to be Barham Downe: for so neere lay it vpon the shoare, that thence he beheld the dis∣persion and losse of his 18. ships (comming vnder saile with his horsemen to his assistance) through the violence of a storme, and rage of Sea.

(7) In the meane time the Britaines; that after flight had againe recouered head, and in their assem∣blies aduisedly considered their imminent dangers; concluded their submission for the safest remedie, and to that end sent their second Embassadours vnto Cae∣sar, with whom Comius before remembred was im∣ploied, * 1.22 whom they had retained in strait prison for Caesars cause, but now made him a meane to worke their peace; which was granted after some soft and gentle reproofes, with hostages receiued for perfor∣mance of Couenants, and resort of their Nobles to Caesars campe, to yeeld themselues and Cities to his will.

(8) These Britaines, although rude in regard of the Romanes, and vnmatchable to them in educated ciuilitie, yet were so skilfull in the affaires of warre, and so ready to discerne the least aduantage, that they easily perceiued the weaknesse of Caesars power, both in want of horsemen to equall their wagons, wherein chiefly stood the strength and order of their fight, as also of ships for seruice and safety, as occasions should be offred: whereby their mindes touching their pro∣mised submission began to wauer, and the matter with better aduice to be pleaded in their assemblies; for that not only these foresaid ships for Caesars sup∣ply were dispersed and hindred, but euen his owne * 1.23 flect, which lay then in harbour by the rage of winde and sea, (beeing then spring tide, and the moone in the full) was not onely filled with waues, but also their tacklings, sailes, and anchours spoiled or lost, the violent storme so dashing the bulkes one against another, that their bruised bottomes were thereby made vnfit for burden.

(9) This losse was so great, that it is accounted * 1.24 the first of the three aduerse fortunes which euer happe∣ned to Caesar in all his proceedings: and it was so well obserued by the Britaines, that immediately they in∣tended a reuolt, and in Counsell vrged this, as the materiall point that breathed hope and life to their * 1.25 former liberties, condemning themselues as impious if they should refuse to ioine consent with the hea∣uens, whose elements had thus farre fought for their freedome and full deliuerance, assuring themselues (if on this aduantage they might cut off these new guests) that neuer any afterward would aduenture to enter Britanny in hostile manner.

And thereupon they began both to slacke the per∣formance of couenants, and daily to withdraw them∣selues from Caesars Campe, which gaue him iust occa∣sion to suspect whereat they aimed. And to preuent their proceedings he as wisely wrought: for first re∣pairing his Nauie with the huls, timber, and tackling of the most bruised ships, with the losse of twelue ships only, the rest were made able to brooke the seas. And prouiding against the aduantage of the enemie, he sent foorth the seuenth Legion for forrage to sup∣plie any occasion.

(10) This Legion taking the coast cleere, and lit∣tle surmising so sudden a reuolt, fell to the sickle and sithe like haruest labourers, and laid their weapons apart, mistrusting no Enemie. Now the Britaines as forward to put in practise what they had determi∣ned, closely had laid themselues in ambush, for thither they knew the enemie would come, a peece of corne there standing, whereas in all other parts haruest was past: and so hauing these workmen in their danger, suddenly fell vpon them, slaying some, and forcing * 1.26 the rest out of their array, who not knowing the or∣der of their fight, cast themselues in a ring (the best defensiue forme of embattelling) and stood on their guard as they might: but had they not happily beene rescued, Caesar had lost one whole Legion at that time.

(11) For though this skirmish thus in acting was altogether vnknowne and vnexpected to the rest of the Romans, yet by the rising of the dust, appearing

to the Coherts that warded before their Campe, the same was mistrusted, which caused Caesar in all haste to make thitherward with part of his host.

(12) The Britaines thus preuented, seeing more supply to maintaine the battle, stood still, without further stroke: and the Romanes as much amazed at this sudden attempt, and order of their fight, made a stand, not venturing any further. Which order in fight so often mentioned, and so much admired, in Caesars words we will declare, the rather because some * 1.27 haue thence collected, that the Britaines were the of∣spring of the Troians, who with other Easterne Na∣tions only vsed this kinde of fight in Chariots.

(13) They vsed (saith he) to ride in wagons against * 1.28 the approch of the enemie, and to circulate them about with a whirling compasse, and ratling noise, each waies casting their darts as they did driue, and euer as they saw aduan∣tage * 1.29 would winde themselues in amongst the horse and foot, to breake the array; which done, they would for sake their wagons, and onfoot most dangerously assaile the ene∣mie. In the meane while the Wagoners would with-draw themselues somewhat out of the battle, and place their wa∣gons in such order, that if their masters were ouer-charged, they might haue speedy accesse, and opportunity of retrait, by which meanes they were euer as quicke to mooue as were horsemen, and as stedfast to stand the battle as were the foot, whereby they did supply the duties of both at once, and by daily exercise grew so expert in managing their horses, that running them forcibly downe a steepe hill, they would stop, and turne them in the mid-way: and they would run along the beame, and stand firme vpon the yoke; whence with like facility they would againe returne into their Cha∣riots.

This order Caesar so well obserued, as that notwith∣standing his desire of reuenge, yet wanting his horse∣men (as he pretended) wherein consisted the chiefest resistance, hee durst attempt no further on them, but was content to keepe the field without profer of battle.

(14) The Britaines likewise hopelesse of further successe at that present, departed without any im∣peachment, intending to prosecute their cause with a greater and more generall supplie: and thereupon * 1.30 sent messengers to their seuerail States, with notice of their hopes against so small a power; whose Campe by them if any way might bee vanquished, the pur∣chase of spoile, besides their frced liberties, would re∣quite the paines.

(15) These States, though maintaining ciuill fa∣ctions amongst themselues, yet seeing the intended danger of this generall enemie, presently assembled * 1.31 a great power, purposing yet once againe to trie the hazard and fortune of warre. Caesar, whose vigilancy did euer equall his valour, prepared his armie, where∣in now only •…•…0. horsemen were present, and those * 1.32 brought to him by Comius the King. The battle ioining continued not long, but that the Britaines gaue backe and fled, whom the Romanes pursued as farre as strength indured, and returned with the slaughter of many, burning the Country where they came.

(16) Thus the Britaines once againe vanquished, * 1.33 foorthwith sent their third Embassage vnto Caesar, de∣siring peace, with promise of quiet subiection; whom he with hard termes now reprooued, and imposed a double number of hostages to be brought him into Gallia, whither he made all possible preparation, for that the Aequinoctium drew neere, doubting his cra∣zed * 1.34 ships would hardly brooke the winter stormes, that vsually rage vpon these Seas. And hauing gotten a faire wind, imbarked all his forces about midnight, and so brought most of his fleet safe to the continent. This enterprise so fortunately accomplished, Caesar by his letters made knowen to the Senate, who de∣creed and proclaimed to his honour a generall suppli∣cation * 1.35 or thanksgiuing to their Gods, for the space of twentie daies together, wherein all the Romans, clo∣thed in white garments, and crowned with garlands, went to all the Temples of their Gods, and offred sa∣crifices for so glorious a victorie.

CESARS SECOND EXPEDI∣TION INTO BRITAINE. CHAPTER II.

[illustration]

CAESAR expecting the per∣formance of Couenants a∣greed vpon in the treaty of peace with the Britaines, receiued hostages from two of their Cities onely, and no more: the rest * 1.36 drawing backe, refused his subiection: whereupon in∣tending not to lose so rich a prey, nor to suffer that Sunne to bee eclipsed, whose glory thus farre in his Horizon had as•…•…nded, hee ap∣peased some troubles in Gallia, and in the winter sea∣son began his preparation to that enterprise. And hauing had experience of his former wants, he furni∣shed himselfe accordingly, and the next spring fol∣lowing drew his forces towards Calis, the shortest cut * 1.37 into Britaine. There committing the charge of Gallia to T. Labienus his Lieutenant, himselfe with fiue Le∣gions of souldiers, 2000. horsemen, and 800. ships, about going downe of the Sunne loosed from the shoare, and with a soft Southerne gale were carried

into the streame. But about midnight the winde fai∣ling, and their sailes becalmed, the tide diuerted their course: so that in the dawning he well perceiued his intended place for landing to be passed.

(2) Therefore falling againe with the change of * 1.38 tide, and indeuours of their Oares, about noone the same day hee recouered the shoare, euen in the same place (and that without any shew of resistance) where he had found best landing the Summer before. There in conuenient manner he encamped his host, and by certaine Fugitiues got notice of the power and place of the enemie.

(3) And lest delay should afford them aduantage, he committed the gouernment of his ships at anchor to Qu. Atrius, and his campe on land to the guard of ten Cohorts, besides the strength of three hundred horsemen; and himselfe with the rest about the third watch of the night tooke their march towards the e∣nemie, proceeding with such celeritie, that by the day dawning they were entred twelue miles higher into the Continent: where seeking to passe a riuer, which is supposed to be the water Stower, the Britaines with * 1.39 their darts and chariots began in most terrible man∣ner to assault the Romanes. But being at length by them repulsed, tooke into a wood strongly fortified both by nature and mans industrie. For in the time of their owne dissensions they had formerly made this place one of their strongest fortresses, and had cut down many trees, which ouerthwart the waies of en∣trance they had bestowed.

(4) In this they secretly kept, and where they saw aduantage, would by companies sallie out vpon the enemie to their no little annoiance. Whereupon Caesar commanded the seuenth Legion to raise a banke, and to build a Testudo of boards, couered with * 1.40 raw hides, by which meanes the place without much adoe was won, and the Britaines forced to forsake the woods. Whose chase Caesar forbade both in regard the day was neere spent, as also that the countrey was altogether vnknowen to the Romanes. But the next day the pursuit being begun, sudden newes was brought from Q. Atrius, that most of his ships the night before by a violent tempest were cast on Land, * 1.41 their bulks shaken, their cables broken, and anchours lost. Caesars experience in like mishaps the Summer before, made him so much more ready to preuent the worst. And therefore recalling his forces, in all haste returned to his Campe, finding the relation too true in their wracke, wherein forty of his ships were quite lost. Wherefore he wrote to Labienus his Lieutenant in Gallia for supply of ships, thence to bee sent in all haste. Then gathering his shipwrights out of the le∣gions, with the ruines of the bruised bulkes, he repai∣red the whole; and now hauing twice felt the dangers of these seas, caused his whole fleet (a strange attempt) to be drawn on land, euen into the midst of the forti∣fications * 1.42 of his campe, so to secure them from the like mishap, and that one strength might defend both.

(5) In which admirable toile ten daies

[illustration]

and nights were altogether spent, before hee could returne to the place from whence he came; where now the Britaines through great confluence of people had increased their power, and entred againe their fortresse and wood. The chiefe command of these affaires was commit∣ted to Cassibelan, whose coine wee haue heere likewise set, a Prince of good repute for feats in warre, whose Seigniory was se∣uered from the Cities towards the Sea, by the great and famous riuer Thamisis, and extended into the land full foure∣score miles.

This Cassibelan present Gouernour of the Trinobants, had attained to the posses∣sion of their chiefest Citie by the slaugh∣ter of Imanuence their former Ruler (a man well respected, and much lamented after death) whose sonne Mandubrace, a gentleman of great hope, * 1.43 fearing the like danger, by the new established autho∣ritie of Cassibelan, had made ouer into Gallia, crauing Caesars assistance to set him in his right.

(6) Cassibelan (if among these authenticke Au∣thors * 1.44 the British Writers may bee heard) was the bro∣ther of King * Lud, and in the nonage of his nephewes * 1.45 gouerned the Trinobants, whose bounds hee sought to enlarge vpon the bordering Countries of his neigh∣bours, and in his fortunes had so borne himselfe, that he was much maligned, and more feared. But now all their dangers yoked alike in a common perill, they laid aside priuate grudges, and held him the only man to support the strength of their troubled and decli∣ning estate, and by a common consent made him Ge∣nerall of their warres. The expectation of whose pro∣ceedings he long delaied not, but with a fierce and hot encounter did assaile the Romans, and so manfully dis∣charged the parts of his place, that in the sight of the whole Campe Quintus Laberius a militarie Tribune was slain, (in memorie wherof the place as yet, though somewhat corruptly, is called Iul-laber) and Caesar * 1.46 himselfe professeth he learned many points of marti∣all policie by their braue and running kinde of en∣countring.

(7) But his next daies seruice prooued not so for∣tunate; for the Romans hauing learned their owne de∣fects by the former daies experience, laid aside their weightie armour, that with the more facilitie they might both assaile the enemies, and with like nimble∣nesse auoid their furie, they hauing now bestowed their powers dispersedly, and scattered their troupes into companies, wherby the Romans were still match∣ed with fresh supplies. A policie no doubt of no small consequence, had not destiny determined the fatall subiection of the Britaines, and Fortune now raised the Romans almost to the height of their Monarchie.

(8) For this failing, the Britaines neuer after shew∣ed * 1.47 themselues with any vnited resistance, but hauing lost the day departed, thinking it better to secure eue∣rie priuate by his owne meanes, then by a generall power to hazard all, as hopelesse any more to vphold that which the heauens (they saw) would haue down. And Cassibelan himselfe despairing of happy successe, drew into his owne territories, keeping with him not aboue 4. thousand wagons. And fearing the Romans further approch, fortified the riuer Thamisis (then pas∣sable * 1.48 onely in one place) with sharpned stakes bound about with lead, and driuen so deepe into the bot∣tome, that Beda and Asser report them so to remaine * 1.49 in their times. All which notwithstanding, the Ro∣mans passed with the repulse of their enemies, and Caesar, who grew now to the height of his honour, marched further into the Continent, and comming forward, was met by Ambassadours from the chiefest Citie of the Trinobants, which first of all the States profered submission, and promised subiection, with this * 1.50 intreatie also, that Mandubrace (who being Caesars fol∣lower, and doubtlesse the contriuer of this submis∣sion) might be Gouernour of their Citie.

(9) Caesar ready to worke vpon such aduantage, seized them at forty hostages, with sufficiencie of graine for his whole armie, which with all expedition those Suppliants performed, preferring the satisfaction of their owne discontentments before the common cause * 1.51 of their Natiue Country, thus laid open, and betraied into the enemies hands; from whose example many other States without stroke yeelded to Caesars com∣mand: yea further treacherously shewing vnto him both the power and place of Cassibelans abode, who had now retired himselfe into his owne Citie called Verolam, well fortified both with woods and marish * 1.52 grounds.

Thither Caesar came, and with little losse or la∣bour won the place, and many of the miserable Bri∣taines both taken and slaine. Cassibelan now despairing of his owne power, farre vnable to match, and much lesse to ouermatch his Enemies, instigated the Gouer∣nours * 1.53 of Kent, being foure in number, Cingetorix, Car∣uilius, Taximangulus, and Segonax, (whom Caesar ter∣meth

Kings) to raise all their strengths, and suddenly to set vpon the Romanes Campe that guarded their ships; which enterprise was accordingly attempted, but with such successe, that the Britaines were on each side slaine, and Cingetorix taken prisoner, the rest sa∣uing themselues by flight.

(10) Cassibelan beholding these vnfortunate pro∣ceedings, feared the end of vnhappie successe, for hee saw his Country wasted, his owne designes defeated, and himselfe forsaken by the traiterous reuolt of ma∣ny Cities and States on euery side. Therefore as bootlesse to bandy against fortune, he sought to hold * 1.54 his owne with others, and sent Comius King of the Attrebatij to be his meane to Caesar for peace, which was the willinglier heard and granted, for that he de∣termined to winter in Gallia, his affaires so requi∣ring it.

(11) The conditions were hard, but necessitie must be obeied: for Caesar imposed a grieuous Tri∣bute * 1.55 to be taxed of the Britaines, of no lesse then three thousand pounds yeerely to be paid, and moreouer in∣cluded * 1.56 the safety of Mandubrace, with his Trinobantes taken into friendship, and protection of the Romans; & lastly, that these Couenants should be faithfully ob∣serued, he cōmanded hostages for assurance forthwith to be deliuered. These things thus compounded, he tooke the Seas, about the second watch of the night, which then began to equalize the day in length, and safely arriued in the Continent of Gallia; Hauing ra∣ther shewed the place to posterities, then deliuered to * 1.57 the Romans the possession thereof, as Tacitus saith, supposing it his glory sufficient to vndergoe a matter so rare and difficult, and at his comming to Rome, to haue presented his British Captiues; whose strangenesse for attire and behauiour filled the peoples eies both with wonder and delight. He offred also in the Temple * 1.58 of Venus genitrix, a Surcoat made all of British pearles, as a Trophey and Spoile of the Ocean. And now his for∣tunes comming to the highest, the title of perpetuall Dictator (then which the State of Rome could affoord nothing greater) sufficed him not, but a King hee will * 1.59 be, and sole gouernour ouer all, though contrarie to the Law and liking of the Romanes; whereof in short time grew such heart-burning and hatred, that seuenty prin∣cipall men conspired his death, and after his many dan∣gers * 1.60 of enemies in battles abroad, was in the Senate-house amongst his supposed friends, and in peace (if treacherie may be called peace) cruelly murdered, re∣ceiuing in his body three and twenty wounds, whereof he died, after he had sate Emperour only fiue moneths.

(12) I am not ignorant that the British Writers doe varie from Caesar in relating these his procee∣dings, * 1.61 and speake more honourably of their owne re∣sistance then himselfe hath set downe, namely, that by the valour of Cassibelan their King, in his first at∣tempts hee was twice driuen backe without his pur∣pose, * 1.62 and forced to take the Seas, to the great hazard of his ships and men, yea and with the losse of his owne sword, which with great prowesse was wonne from him in a single encounter by Nenion Cassibelans brother. And surely howsoeuer Polydore accounteth * 1.63 their Story new, and Caesar carrieth himselfe glorious∣lie in his owne affaires; yet by sundry other renow∣ned writers it seemeth, that the currant of his Conquest went nothing so smooth and vntroubled, or with so * 1.64 little losse of the Romans, nor the Britaines liberties forgone by so easie resistance: which may be collected euen out of some couert passages of Caesars own words, where it appeareth, that hee durst not at sundry times giue the Britaines battle, though they were only harnes∣sed in leather, and his Souldiers were all old Legionaries of long seruice, called for their huge armour, Milites grauis armaturae, as hauing a helmet, corslet and boots, all of massy brasse or iron, with a large target, a strong two-edged sword, and a great staffe or clubbe hea∣ded with an iron pike; which oddes notwithstanding had not Cassibelan been vndermined by Mandubrace, and traiterously forsaken (which Caesar himselfe con∣fesseth) by the Princes which promised him assi∣stance, but euer mangned him, and had now a faire time of reuenge, perhaps Caesar might haue missed this parcell of his glory. Yet for all these helpes, Lucan saith expresly of him,

Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis: He Britaines found, but left them soone by fright. * 1.65

Eutropius saith, He was wearied out and quelled both with the fierce battles of the enemie, and cro•…•…es of tempests. * 1.66 Tacitus saith, Hee found out Britannie for the Romans, * 1.67 but could not winne it for them: which was the very cause why (as Dion witnesseth) for twenty yeeres after Caesars entrance, Britannie kept their owne Kings and their owne lawes, and had no forraine Prefects to com∣mand them. And Beda sheweth, that Caesar in this Land was both receiued with sharpe and sore fight, and weakened by the losse of his ships, and with the most part of his men at armes. Tacitus also, vsing the speech of Caractacus to his Souldiers, hath these words: He called (saith he) vpon the names of his Ance∣stors, * 1.68 which chased Caesar the Dictator out of the Ile, by whom and by whose valour they were deliuered from Hat∣chets and Tributes, and enioied freely their wiues and chil∣drens bodies vndefiled. Againe, in the consultations of the Britaines intending a reuolt, hee allegeth their ar∣guments, whereof one was the sudden departure of Cae∣sar out of this Iland, little better then a slight. With * 1.69 whom Dion Cassius also agreeth, affirming that Caesar * 1.70 got nothing in Britaine besides the honour and renowne of that voiage, and sight of that Country, vntill then vnknown to the Romans. And againe (saith hee) Caesar departed thence hauing done no memorable act, which caused the Britaines to be secure and carelesse to prouide themselues a∣gainst his second arriuage. Whereby is apparant (euen by Romane Writers) both the bold resistance that the Britaines made, and the deare subiection that the Ro∣mans bought. But in matters so farre past, it is hard for mee to auouch any thing resoluedly, vnlesse I could meet with that aged Britaine whom M. Aper conferred with heere in Britanny (as Quintilian wri∣teth) who auowed that hee was in the British Campe * 1.71 when they did beat Caesar from the shoare.

(13) Neither will I vrge that for truth, which Authours haue left vs in their reports, concerning the many prodigies before going, and forewarning his death: things rather to be accounted the superfluities of their owne pens, and vaine imageries, euer working vpon accidentall euents, and ascribing issued successe to a supernaturall cause. Such conceit had Caesar of himselfe, that for his fortunes hee would bee stiled a∣mongst * 1.72 the Gods: and his deitie to that credulous gene∣ration was further strengthned by the appearance of a blazing starre, which mooued (no doubt) an ouer∣large opinion of his humane power, and caused his glorie much to surmount it selfe. And therefore lest ignorance should any way blemish his immortalitie, they haue fained the manner of his dying best plea∣sing * 1.73 to himselfe, and many ominous signes to fore∣shew the same: all which he either lightly despised, or carelesly neglected, as they would haue their Readers beleeue.

(14) Such was that of Spurina his diuiner, that * 1.74 forewarned him of great danger, which should not passe the Ides of March. And Suetonius out of Corne∣lius Balbus reporteth, that in the ancient Monuments of Capuae, discouered but few moneths before, was found a Table of brasse, wherein was written the manner of his murder, and the reuenge that should follow: his owne dreames the night before, wherein he seemed to flie in the * 1.75 clouds, and to shake hands with Iupiter: as also his wiues, that thought him stabbed in her armes, and to lie all bloody * 1.76 in her bosome. Besides many other obseruances both of beasts and birds, and that in such plentie, that it yeelded sufficient matter for Ouid the Poet to furnish * 1.77 and fill vp the latter part of his last booke of Meta∣morphosis. His feature, qualities, and fortunes, are by them thus described: Of personage to be tall, strong, * 1.78 and well limmed, faire, and full faced, with blacke

eies, and bald headed, to couer which he vsually wore the Triumphant Lawrell Garland. He was well learned, and therewithall very eloquent: and although so great a warriour, thirsting after fame, yet would he be easily reconciled to his enemies, yea and often times * 1.79 seeke the meanes first himselfe. And hee held it no lesse valour to subdue his wrath, then his enemie; as likewise in his disasters hee was of great temper and * 1.80 moderation, insomuch that Seneca writeth of him, that whiles he was in Britaine, hearing newes of his daughters death (which was lamented as a great losse to the whole State) hee conquered that sorrow as easily and as quickly as hee subdued all things where euer he came. And of his other moderatenesse, Cotas (who then held the se∣cond * 1.81 place of honour and command in the Armie) writeth, that though Caesar was then so great and glo∣rious a Commander, yet he was so farre from outward pompe, as that when he came into Britannie hee had onely three seruants to attend him.

(15) In his enterprises hee was both valiant and fortunate, and is therefore singled out for an Idea or Paterne of an absolute Generall, especially for foure mili∣taric properties very resplendent in him: first, laborious∣nesse * 1.82 in his affaires: secondly, courage in his dangers: thirdly, industrious contriuing of what he vndertooke: fourthly, quicke dispatch in accomplishing what hee had once begun: In all which he proceeded with such successe, that in fiftie seuerall battles by him fought, he al∣waies preuailed, one only excepted, as both Pliny, Solinus, and others haue recorded. Foure times hee was crea∣ted Consul, and fiue times entred Rome in triumph, bea∣ring * 1.83 still the stile of Perpetuall Dictator. And therfore with lesse dishonour did nations subiect themselues vnto him; and this of Britaine with them, whose lot being cast among the hazards of the world, was drawen with an equall chance, as the rest, and yeelded their freedomes with as hard conditions, as did Coun∣tries of more extent, and Kingdomes of greater ac∣count. But most especially the decree of God could not bee gaine-stood, who had foreshewed by his Prophets the ri∣sing * 1.84 of these Chittims, and them a meanes to make the metalline image dust.

OCTAVIVS AVGVSTVS: CHAPTER III.

[illustration]

AFter the death of Caesar, thus slaine in the Senate, Octauian (the grand-childe of Iulia, Cesars sister) whom hee had adopted, and de∣clared his heire, returned vnto Rome from * 1.85 Apollo∣nia, where he studied Phi∣losophie, intending to pro∣secute the reuenge of Cae∣sars death; where falling at oddes with Marcus Anto∣nius a man of great spirit and power, and setting him∣selfe * 1.86 against Brutus and Cassius, with their Complices, for the murder of his vncle, secretly wrought the friendship of the Citizens, before whose eies also Cae∣sars wounds seemed yet to bleed.

(2) These factions thus begun, grew to such height, that in the Senate-house their causes were plea∣ded, and by the instigation and eloquence of Marcus Tullius Cicero, Antonius was proclaimed enemie to * 1.87 the State: against whom Octauian was sent, with En∣signes of Consul, and title Propraetor, being yet not twen∣tie yeeres of age; which duty and office he so well dis∣charged in the parts of a valiant Captaine, that Antony was forced out of the field, albeit in this battle the one Consul was slaine, and the other deadly wounded. For * 1.88 which seruice so effected, he entred Rome in Triumph; though the glory thereof was much blemished, being obtained but in an intestine and ciuill warre. Marcus Antonius, to recouer himselfe, and make good his cause, ioined friendship with Marcus Aemilius Lepi∣dus, Captaine of the horse, who together interposed themselues against Octauians proceedings; but by me∣diation of friends all three were reconciled, and iointly * 1.89 erected that forme of gouernment which thence was named the Triumuirat: for the establishment where∣of they had seuerall iurisdictions assigned them: to Lepidus, Africa, whereof he was present Gouernour: to Antony, the Countries as well of Greece as Asia, that lay betwixt the Ionian Sea, entring at the gulfe of Ve∣nice, vnto the riuer Euphrates: and vnto Octanian all these West parts of Europe, amongst which this our Bri∣taine was one.

(3) In these ciuill broiles, and bandings of great men (as Tacitus termeth it) the State of Britaine lay long forgotten, and stood in peaceable termes, Au∣gustus thinking it wisdome (saith he) to restraine the infinite desire of inlarging the Romane Empire, whose ex∣tent

was growen to that vast greatnesse, as it seemed euen burdensome vnto it selfe, whereby this remote * 1.90 Iland lay ouershadowed from their sight: whereunto may be added that the presence of Kymbeline the Bri∣tish * 1.91 King (as their historie recordeth) in great fauour with Octauian, was a great furtherance to the peace, euen without paiment of the formerly imposed Tri∣bute. But yet the truth is (as Dion Cassius hath it) that * 1.92 Octauian desirous in all things to be like vnto Caesar, see∣ing their tribute neglected, had intended a voiage to∣wards * 1.93 Britaine; but hauing set forwards into Gallia, he had there tidings of the sudden reuolt of the Pan∣nonians, against whom he diuerted his prepared pow∣er, and left his first designement for that time. Not∣withstanding, he still retained the desire of their sub∣iection, and foure yeeres after made a second very great preparation thitherward, proceeding with his power againe into Gallia.

(4) The Britaines that had felt the force of the Ro∣mans, and in regard of their own distractions at home were hopelesse of strength to withstand them, sought the fauor of Augustus by their submission, and to that * 1.94 end sent ouer their Ambassadours, who presenting themselues before him in Gallia Celtica, appeased his * 1.95 wrath, with promise of obedience and full satisfaction for their Tributes deteined: whereby Caesar was again staied, and the Britaines taken into sauour and prote∣ction. Notwithstanding, the mindes of their Magi∣strates were so vnconstant, or else the money so hardly drawen from the people, who naturally hated all such * 1.96 obliged seruitudes, hauing euer liued a free Nation (as Aegisippus speaketh of them) that they againe fai∣led their paiment; whereat Augustus was sore offended, and the third time prepared his voiage that way, which * 1.97 yet a while was hindred by the reuolt of the Byscay∣ans, and some other Prouinces.

(5) The Britaines seeing themselues thus still sought after, sent vnto Caesar their excuses, with pre∣sents to be offred in the Capitoll to the Romane Gods, * 1.98 hauing now learned with the rest of the world to ap∣pease Princes by gifts and rewards, yeelding part of the Iland, and swearing him fealtie in the Temple of Mars, and so were registred subiects to the Romane Empire. At which time also they agreed to pay toll•…•…s * 1.99 and customes for all wares which they transported into other parts, their merchandize chiefly consisting of Iuorie boxes, Iron Chaines, and other small trifles of Amber and Glasse. All which agreements and compo∣sitions were afterward so loyally obserued, and the * 1.100 Land so composed to quietnesse, that one band of soul∣diers, with a small troope of horse (as Strabo saith) or foure Legions (as Iosephus writeth) were sufficient to containe so great a multitude in a setled forme of obedience.

(6) Ouer the Trinobantes, the greatest and most potent State of the Britaines, then raigned the happie Prince Cunobeline (for so in his Coines yet remaining * 1.101 we finde it) corruptly written Kimbeline, the sonne of Theomantius nephew to Cassibelan before spoken of, whose abode and principall seat was Camalodu∣num, * 1.102 as by the reuerse of the said Coines may ap∣peare. This Prince to make his estate more respe∣ctiue, * 1.103 caused his owne Image to be stamped thereon, after the manner of the Romans, (who now had new∣lie taken vp that fashion) his paiments before consist∣ing for the most part in rings of iron, and plates of brasse, seized at a certaine waight, which vsually passed for currant amongst the Britaines, as Caesar reporteth, and as those rings are yet witnesses, whereof we haue * 1.104 seene some.

This man trained his people to a more ciuill life then formerly had beene accustomed, and enioied peace with the rest of the world, which then stood vniuersal∣lie * 1.105 in quiet, as waiting the comming of that Prince of peace, whose going foorth had beene from euerlasting, and of whose kingdome there shall bee no end: euen Christ the a∣nointed Emmanuel and sonne of the liuing God: so long be∣fore expected, and now in the fulnesse of time manifested: at whose birth warre went downe, as Virgil speaketh, or rather to vse the words of the Prophet, when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were made into mattocks, and speares broken into 〈◊〉〈◊〉: * 1.106 And as in the building of Salomons Temple neither 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of axe, nor the sound of hammer was heard•…•… so his 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 * 1.107 the true Temple, hee came and was •…•…arnate at such time, when the sound of warre did not awake the world, but a calme and quiet peace incompass•…•…d it, as by the Angels was proclaimed amongst the Iewes, and now was more pub∣likely made knowen amongst the Gentiles by the shut∣ting * 1.108 of Ianus Temple in Rome. This vniuersall peace was so famous and so admirable, that it found matter for the finest wits amongst the Heathens to enlarge them∣selues: whereupon Virgil framing the perswasions of Iupiter to his daughter, foresheweth the happy suc∣cesse of her seed, and in what tranquillity they should sit, when the hands of Mars were thus restrained from fight, as he thus expresseth:

Aspera tum positis mitescent secula bellis: * 1.109 Cana fides, & Vesta, Remo cum fratre Quirinus Iura dabunt: dirae ferro, & compagibus arctis Claudentur belli portae: furor imptus intus Saeua sedens super arma, & c•…•…ntum vinctus •…•…enis Post tergum nodis, fremet horridus ore cruento.

Then men shall milder prooue: cease shall fierce warres: * 1.110 Faith, Gods, and Princes all shall iustly guide: Warres gastly gates with bolts and iron barres Fast shut shall stand: and Mars cashierd shall hide Mongst heapes of rusty armour, where his hands Bound fast shall be with hundred brasen bands.

And yet further in his Ecloge (from the Sibyls, who * 1.111 in all likelihood had it from the diuine Oracles) hee * 1.112 vseth the very words of the Prophets in speaking of a Maid, and a Child of a new progenic borne and sent downe from heauen, by whom the brassy and iron-like world should cease, and a pure golden age succeed. Thus he sweetly singeth:

Vltima Cumaei venit iam carminis aetas: * 1.113 Magnus ab integro seclorum nascitur ordo: Iam redit & Virgo: redeunt Saturnia regna: Iam noua progenies coelo demittitur alto. Tu modò nascenti puero, quo ferrea primùm Desinet, ac toto surget gens aurea mundo, &c.

Now is the time of which Sibylla said, The old world doth his prime againe renew: Now hath the world a pure vnspotted Maid: * 1.114 Now raignes the * God of Gods, whose off-spring new Descends from heauen. Bless'd be the babe whose raies Hath turn'd our iron age to golden daies.

In which Ecloge are sweetly couched many other most diuine allusions to our Sauiours 1 1.115 Deity, 2 1.116 birth and humanity, 3 1.117 pouerty, 4 1.118 graces, 5 1.119 crosses, 6 1.120 kingdome, and 7 1.121 re∣demption of the world from 8 1.122 sinne, 9 1.123 death, and 10 1.124 hell.

So likewise Marcus Tullius Cicero saw in his dreame (as himselfe reporteth) a childe of an ingenuous and beautifull countenance, let downe from heauen by a golden chaine. And Suetonius in the life of Augustus from Iu∣lius Marathus hath obserued, that certaine predicti∣ons in Rome happening, were so respected and gene∣rally expounded, That Nature was about to bring forth a King that should raigne ouer the whole world. And al∣beit these and other Heathen Writers ascribe these things either to Augustus himselfe, or to some of his fauorites, yet wee see them accomplished in none o∣ther but Iesus Christ the Messiah our blessed Sauiour, in whom only the Kingdome of God began, with the vt∣ter subuersion of all their heathenish Oracles, which at his birth, or at furthest at his death, ceased all, and gaue place to HIS eternitie. Which time of his birth by the Scriptures most certaine account, was from the worlds creation, 3927. and is set by the Britaines in the fourteenth of their Cunobelines raigne, and by other authenticke Writers in the two and fortieth of Augustus Caesar, euen in the top of that Empires great∣nesse,

when Rome was with an vniuersall subiection acknowledged the absolute Lady of the knowne earth. For so in S. Luke wee read, that this Augustus then first * 1.125 taxed the world. A text most strong for the full disso∣lution of the foure foregone kingdomes represented in Daniels Image, by the fall of this stone Christ, the rocke and stay of our eternall happinesse. * 1.126

(7) This Emperour raigned in great honour the * 1.127 space of fifty six yeeres, and was obeyed both by the Easterne Indians, and the Northerne Scythians, with the subiection of the Parthians, a fierce and vntamed people, and generally with the loue of all. Hee was a Prince indued with great wisdome, magnanimitie, and Iustice; yet faulty in this, that he tooke from Tiberius * 1.128 Nero his wife Liuia, both great with child, and hauing also formerly borne him a sonne. Deuout hee was in the worship of the Romane Gods; amongst whom in the Capitoll he built an Altar vnto the Hebrew childe, with this inscription: The Altar of the first begotten * 1.129 Sonne of God: being thereunto mooued by the Oracle of Apollo that had answered his owne destruction by the birth of this childe. Of Stature he was but low, and * 1.130 of a good complexion; gray-eied, his haire some∣what yellow, and his body freckled with spots, which as his flatterers would haue the world beleeue, were in forme like starres. Predictions foreshewing his gouernment and death are alleged, the which I wil∣lingly ouerpasse, holding most of them rather fanta∣sies then truth. At his death hee demanded of the standers by, whether he had well acted the enterlude of * 1.131 his life vpon the stage of this world: and died fourteene yeeres after Christ his incarnation; leauing after him so honourable an estimation of his glory, that as the succeeding Emperours in remembrance of Iulius Caesar gloried to be called Caesars, so they euer held the name of Augusti to be sacred, and only befitting persons de∣stinated to imperiall Maiestie. And both their names were inserted into the number of the moneths, that * 1.132 the honour of them both might neuer perish while Times euiternitie should endure.

TIBERIVS. CHAPTER IV.

[illustration]

AVgustus Caesar thus glori∣ously raigning, and peace∣ably dying, had ordained for his successour Tiberius Nero, the sonne of Tibe∣rius * 1.133 the Patritian, and of Liuia his wife, whom (as we said before) he had ta∣ken for his Empresse, and by whose incitements and continuall instigations that matter was procured: though Suetonius thinketh, it was by Augustus his * 1.134 owne ambitious conceit, to make himselfe the soo∣ner missed, and the more lamented, in leauing his sonne so vnlike him to succeed, whose conditions as they stood vpon their owne basis, hee knew to bee both reprooueable, and also contemptible.

(2) But before the death of Caesar could be diuul∣ged, to write his imperiall stile as it were in blood, he * 1.135 began with the murder of young Agrippa the sonne of Iulia, daughter to Octanian, and once his owne wife, and continued his raigne with such tyrannie, that ma∣ny * 1.136 he slaughtred, without respect of person or cause; and in his loosest lasciuiousnesse, thought of nothing but how to subuert the Nobilitie; for rare it was in his * 1.137 daies that any such died a naturall death: and main∣taining a race of men (Promoters, as Tacitus tearmes them, found out for a common ouerthrow and destru∣ction of others) allured them by rewards to accuse the rich, though guiltlesse; only this fauour granted to the condemned, that if they slew themselues before the day of execution, their bodies should haue buriall, * 1.138 their goods not confiscate, and their testament stand good in law.

(3) A great dissembler he was, seeming euer to hate * 1.139 those vices which in truth he loued, and to loue those vertues which he did most deadly hate: and for life * 1.140 and libidinous filthinesse so extreme, that a Christi∣ans pen may not expresse, when the Heathen them∣selues doe blush to name such things as hee shamed not o∣penly * 1.141 to commit: his publike drunkennesse, and continuall banquettings, whereat hee spent whole daies * 1.142 and nights together without intermission, caused ex∣change of names from Tiberius Nero to * 1.143 Biberius

Mero. Dissolute and carelesse he was in gouernment, * 1.144 though some haue accounted him a wise and poli∣ticke Prince: for the Prouinces he left to defend them∣selues, * 1.145 and yet daily charged them with larger Tributes, to their great impouerishment, and almost vtter ruine.

(4) In this state, amongst others neglected, Britaine * 1.146 stood, wherein Tiberius neither maintained garrison, nor attempted alteration, and whereby (as it may be thought) their owne Lawes and Princes bare sway among themselues, howsoeuer the cause for Tribute was ballized betwixt them. And most certaine it is, the Britaines, if not in subiection, yet were well affe∣cted to the Romanes, as appeareth by Tacitus in the kinde entertainments, and in releeuing their ship∣wracked * 1.147 souldiers, that in crossing the Seas were by tempest driuen vpon their Coasts, and courteouslie sent thence by their petty Kings vnto Germanicus their Generall. Notwithstanding, Ieffrey Monmouth see∣meth to affirme the contrary, that bringeth the raign * 1.148 of one Guiderius, and the valour of Aruiragus, the sonnes of Cunobeline (of whom more heereafter) to withstand the Romish Command, and vtterly to refuse the paiment of Tribute, banding both against Tibe∣rius, as also against Caligula and Claudius the Empe∣rours succeeding.

(5) Other remembrances of these times concer∣ning * 1.149 vs finde we none, besides that which is common to all, namely the death of our Saviour Christ, which vnder this Tyrant, and in his eighteenth yeere was accomplished by the proceeding of his (as wicked) * 1.150 Deputy Pontius Pilate, who both adiudged him to die, and to bee guiltlesse of deseruing death: whereby was wrought the mysterie of our Redemption, with such signes and euidences of his Deitie, that the wicked Iudge himselfe wrote thereof to Tiberius, and hee to the Senate, to haue him consecrated among the Ro∣man Gods. Which they refused to doe, that the wis∣dome * 1.151 and diuine power of God in the doctrine of Sal∣uation should not need the allowance and commenda∣tion of men, as Eusebius hath well obserued.

(6) Finally, when hee had raigned hated of all * 1.152 men the space of three and twenty yeeres, with no better liking then is read of Ioram King of Iudah, that liued without being desired, hee was smoothered to death (as is thought) by Caligula, the seuenteenth of the Kalends of April, the yeere from Christs Natiuitie thirty nine, and the seuenty and eighth of his owne age. He was of personage tall, and of body strong, broad chested, and vsed both his hands alike, faire of com∣plexion, but great and goggle-eied, whereby he saw so cleerely as is incredible to report.

CAIVS CALIGVLA. CHAPTER V.

[illustration]

〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉

himselfe feared by Tyrannie at home, then any waies famous by Acts abroad.

(2) How the other Prouinces stood affected, I leaue to themselues; but by Tacitus it should seeme the Britaines and Germans were not his best subiects: * 1.153 for these are his words, that Caius had a meaning to inuade Britaine, it is certainly knowen: but his rash run∣ning * 1.154 head, and hasty repentance in his attempts against Germany, turned all to nothing. And Suetonius ascribes the foolish erection of that admirable bridge ouer a creeke of the Sea in Campania (whereof Dion writeth at large) to his vaine-glorious conceit, that by a brute * 1.155 blazed abroad of so huge and monstrous a worke, he might terrifie Germanie and Britaine, vpon which Countries he meant to make warre. The issue where∣of was as fruitlesse as his great cost was ridiculous. * 1.156 For hauing set forward for the conquest of Bri∣taine with no small preparation, he proceeded no fur∣ther then to those parts of Holland that confront a∣gainst Northfolke, where hee suddenly pitched his tents, and staied.

(3) At which time, Adminius the sonne of Cu∣nobelin King of Britaine being banished by his father, * 1.157 fled ouer Sea with a small power, and submitted himselfe vnto Caesars protection: wherupon Cali∣gula wrote vaunting letters to the Senate, as if the whole Iland had beene yeelded into his hands: com∣manding the messenger that his letters should be car∣ried in a Chariot into the Curia, and not deliuered but in the Temple of Mars, and that in a frequent * 1.158 and full assemblie of the Senate. And hauing no fur∣ther matter to worke vpon, hee caused certaine Ger∣mane prisoners secretly to bee conueied into a wood, and word to bee brought him in great feare and a∣mazement of the sudden approch of the enemie; a∣gainst whom with shew of great manhood and noble resolution in all haste and warlike manner he march∣ed, and in chaines openly shewed them as his captiues taken in warre, sorbidding the Senators the wonted celebration of their Feasts, or to enter their Theaters * 1.159 to take solace, seeing their Caesar exposed himselfe to so many perils, and fought so great battles with ha∣zard of his life. Last of all, as if he had meant to make a finall dispatch for euer of the warre, hee drew his forces downe to the Sea-coast of Belgia, and embat∣tailed * 1.160 his army vpon the Ocean shoare; planting his ba∣lists and other Engines of artillerie in their seuerall pla∣ces, no man witting what hee meant: which done, himselfe in a Galley launched into the Sea, and imme∣diately returning, caused the Trumpets to sound the * 1.161 battle, and commanded his Souldiers forthwith to fall a gathering of cockles and muscles into their hel∣mets, terming them the Spoiles of the conquered Ocean: Against which hee also built a Tower, as a Trophey of his victorie, the ruines whereof as yet remaine in Holland to this day, and is called The Britons house, * 1.162 in memorie of that fantasticall seruice: vpon which exploit he made a glorious Oration to his souldiers, commending and requiting their valours with re∣wards, and auowing their shell-spoiles worthy offrings to be presented in the Capitoll, writing letters to Rome * 1.163 of this his great Conquest, and demanding Triumph, and diuine honours to be assigned him: which when the Senatours made some question of, hee threatned them with death. But this Sea-seruice (as it seemeth) so ranne euer after in his minde, that one night hee dreampt that the Sea in dreadfull shape came and ex∣postulated with him, which cast him into an incredi∣ble horrour and affright. * 1.164

(4) In his last yeere of life and raigne, Pontius Pi∣late, vnder whom Christ Iesus suffered, was ap∣prehended and accused at Rome, deposed and banish∣ed to the Towne of Lions in France, where, in despaire * 1.165 he slew himselfe in the yeere from Christ his incarna∣tion, forty one, and from his death, the seuenth, as * 1.166 Eusebius hath noted.

(5) And now both the Ambition and crueltie of Caius was growen so intolerably sauage, as that he of∣ten lamented that some rare and vnusuall disaster (as either some horrible slaughter of huge Armies, or some vniuersall plague, or famine, or fire, or opening of the earth, or ouer-flowing of the Sea) happened not in his time, whereby his raigne might be made memorable to posteritie. And hee wished that all the people of Rome had but one necke, that he might haue the glorie of giuing the brauest blow that euer was giuen, where∣by so infinite multitudes of men might be killed by him at one stroke. But this his wish was preuented by a blow on himselfe, his death and downefall being * 1.167 complotted and executed by certain Tribunes, where∣of Chaerea was chiefe; who following him from the Theater with resolution for the fact, tooke the time when Caligula turning suddenly aside into a narrow Cloister to see certaine boies sent him out of Asia, lost the defense of his fore-warders, and the straitnesse of the place permitted not his guard to follow, on which aduantage Chaerea demanded his watch-word, which he (according to his vsuall manner) gaue in great dis∣daine and scorne, whereunto Chaerea replied, and with his sword wounded him in the necke, and iaw; * 1.168 and then the rest of the Conspirators comming in, with thirty wounds made an end of his life, after hee had most impiously raigned three yeeres and tenne moneths.

(6) He was of stature tall, of complexion pale and * 1.169 wan, of body somewhat grosse and vnfashionable, his necke and legges exceedingly slender, his eies sunke in∣to the hollow temples of his forehead, and that also frowning and full of wrinkles: his haire was thin and shaggie, but bald on the crowne, though otherwise so hairie of bodie, that all the time of his raigne if a man did but name a Goat, it was held a touch and offense of Lasae Maiestatis against his imperiall person. His Coun∣tenance * 1.170 naturally sterne and grimme, which by com∣posing and gesture he purposely made more vgly and terrible. His apparell alwaies costly, but not alwaies Court-like, neither ciuill: his beard hee wore of gold like Iupiter or Aesculapius. In his hand for a Scepter, a Mace three-tined, as Neptune or God of the Sea, and vpon his body the Curace of Alexander the Great, taken from his Sepulchre and Monument. Hee died aged twenty nine yeeres, whose memory was so hatefull vn∣to * 1.171 all, that all the Copper Coines or Modals stamped with his picture were melted downe by decree of the Senate, whereby (if it were possible) his name and * 1.172 feature might be forgotten vnto future ages.

CLAVDIVS DRVSVS. CHAPTER VI.

[illustration]

* 1.173 * 1.174

BVt Claudius Drusus a man of better spirit and tempe∣rature, * 1.175 immediately vpon the death of Caligula, and euen in the height of those disturbances, by the Preto∣rian * 1.176 Souldiers (who were encamped nere the walles of Rome) was nominated, and chosen Emperor; wher∣as the Senate had decreed and determined to reduee the Citie into her ancient libertie, without admission of any Caesar, or subiection to such absolute and sole au∣thoritie; notwithstanding, the power of this Army, and the vote of the Citie so preuailed, that the election was confirmed, and the Imperiall dignity by him assu∣med, as the next, and onely man to whom it must of right belong: whose father Drusus was the sonne of * 1.177 Liuia, wife to Octauian, to whom the Emperours suc∣ceeding held it a glorie to be any waies allied.

(2) In his first proceedings with the Prouinces af∣faires, hee determined warre against the Britaines, * 1.178 whose Tribute had beene a long time neglected, and whose subiection was now to bee feared: all of them being raised in a tumultuous vprore. The cause pre∣tended was certaine fugitiues, (the betraiers of their State, and liberties) lately departed, and by the Romans receiued with protection of the Emperour: a matter that moued them to great discontents, and serued as a shew for their iust reuolt.

(3) Claudius, as ready to preuent the worst, being thereto further incited by Bericus one of those British * 1.179 fugitiues as Dion reporteth, in the second yeare of his Empire, and from Christs Natiuitie forty fiue, sent Au∣lus Plautius a Romane Senator, well experienced in the * 1.180 affaires of warre, to take charge of the Army remai∣ning in Gallia, and with those old trained Souldiers to make ouer into Britaine to retaine their obedience. Which seruice vpon them thus imposed, was gene∣rally distasted, as apparantly was shewed by their vn∣willingnesse * 1.181 thitherward, muttering and complai∣ning, that they must now be inforced to make warre out of the world, and protracting time, could hardly bee drawne forward, though the Emperour sent his second command.

(4) But being at last embarked and crossing the Seas, their shippes were beaten with contrary winds, which still added discouragements vnto their procee∣dings, and had not an accident the same time happe∣ned, the edge of their courage had beene more aba∣ted: for euen in this distraction suddenly afiery learne shot it selfe from East to West, the same way that their * 1.182 shippes made saile: which presently gaue hopes to their despairing hearts, being heathenishly interpreted for a signe of good lucke, and so sent from their Gods, whereupon without any resistance, they came to shoare and tooke land.

(5) The Britaines that mistrusted no such sudden inuasion, and now thus surprised vnawares, dispersed∣ly secured themselues in woodes and marishes, there∣by to detract time, and the more to wearie the Ene∣my by delaies: which thing Plautius well perceiued, and with much labour, and hazard followed so ex∣treamly, that many he slew, and tooke prisoner Cata∣cratus their Captaine, the son of Cunobeline but late∣ly deceased, which brought * 1.183 such terrour amongst the Britains, that thereupon the BODVNI, the inhabitants of Oxford and Glocester∣shires, yeelded themselues to Plautius deuotion: for which seruice thus effected, the Senate decreed his Tri∣umphs; and it is probable that this defeat of the Bri∣taine forces, and surprise of their King, fell out in the sixt yeare of this Emperours raigne, by the reuerse of his money then minted

[illustration]

with a triumphall arch and inscription, De Brittan:

(6) But he following still the Enemy, beeing se∣conded by Flauius Vespasian (afterward Emperour) the leader of the second legion (the foundation of * 1.184 whose succeeding fortunes was first laid here in Bri∣taine) gaue them againe another ouerthrow. The chiefest meanes whereof was a policie they had gotten to gail the Chariot horses, whereby their riders were maistered, and their whole powers disordered: ma∣ny Britaines in this battaile were slaine, and more in danger, had not the night ended theskirmish.

(7) The next day the battaile was againe begun and maintained on both parts with equall aduantage, till C. Sidius Geta enforced the Britaines to retire, * 1.185 whereby the victory rested in the Romanes: for which exploit Triumphall honours were assigned him, al∣though he had not yet attained to the Consular degree. In this Conflict, Vespasian hardly escaped, being sore oppressed by the Enemy, and in such sort, that had not Titus (his renowmed sonne) come to rescue, he had beene slaine, whose valour afterwards was tried in one and thirtie battailes, and in the Conquest of the Ile of Wight.

(8) After this conflict, the Britaines withdrew * 1.186 themselues into places of more aduantage, and in the mouth of Thamisis neere her fall into the Sea, passed the shallowes and firme grounds in safetie, whereas the Romans ignorant of both, brought many into danger, and in their distressed passage, were sharpely assailed by the Enemie, in which turmoile, a bloody battaile was begunne, wherein Togodumnus a British * 1.187 Prince, brother to Catacratus, and sonne to Cunobe∣line, was slaine: Notwithstanding, the courage of the Britains was nothing abated, but rather exaspera∣ted to a further reuenge: for effecting whereof, new forces were gathered, and confluence of people assem∣bled from each part of the Ile. Plautius the Lieutenant seing daily the increase of their power, Vespasian imploied in other parts, and himselfe streitned in a place of danger, proceeded no further, but sent word to the Emperour of the doubtfull estate of their affaires.

(9) At that time (saith Suetonius,) the Senate had * 1.188 by decree allowed Claudius his Triumphall ornaments. But he supposing that such a bare title of honour was in∣feriour to the Maiestie of an Emperour, and willing of himselfe also to enterprise some exploit whereby hee might winne the glory of a compleat Triumph, made choice before all other Prouinces, of Britaine, attempted by none since Iulius Caesar of famous Memory. And with great strength entred into the iourney, hauing with him a mightie Armie both of horse and foote, as also Elephants, a beast of great bignesse and burthen, * 1.189 whose strangenesse then amazed the Britaines, and whose Carcases falling in this Land, their late found bones (no doubt) haue bred our errour, beeing sup∣posed to be of men, and not of beasts.

(10) With very great danger he passed the Seas, and ioining strength with his Lieutenant and Vespasi∣an, they all together crossed the Riuer Thamifis, where * 1.190 presently they were encountred by the Britaines, who a while maintained the battaile very desperately, but in the end gaue place and fled, whom the Romanes pursued euen to their strong Camulodunum, then the seate of Adminius, Cunobelins sonne, as may aptly be * 1.191 coniectured by the Medul of Britannicus the Emperors darling, figured in the front of this Chapter; which Citie they surprised and fortified with their owne Garrisons, which the Emperour in the eleuenth of his raigne, as appeareth by the other coine, turned to a Colony of Romane Citizens. Claudius now disarming the Britaines, remitted further punishment either v∣pon their bodies or confiscation of their goods: The which his fauourable clemencie moued those distres∣sed Britaines to such liking and loue, that they erected a Temple and Altar in his name, and gaue him diuine * 1.192 honour, as a God: The rest as vnable to resist, profe∣red their submissions, and promised a peaceable sub∣iection vnder the Romanes gouernement.

(11) These things thus atchieued, at the end of sixe moneths Claudius in his ninth yeare returned and * 1.193 entred Rome in triumph with more then vsuall maner, stamping againe vpon his monies his Arch of victo∣ry, as appeareth in the face of this Chapter, a perpe∣tuall trophie of his victories and memory of our ser∣uitude. After whose Triumphant Chariot rode Mes∣salina his wife, the Monster of her sexe for impudencie and lasciuious life: and vpon the toppe of his Pa∣lace he placed a Nauall Coronet in memoriall of the O∣cean by him sailed ouer, and subdued: withall assu∣ming to himselfe, and sonne, the Sirname Britanni∣cus: And honoured Plautius with his presence in his Triumphs for Britaine, giuing him the right hand, as∣cending the Capitoll, and besides graced diuers Cap∣taines that serued vnder him in that warre with Tri∣umphall Ornaments. So great an esteeme was held of the Conquest of so small a part of this Iland.

(12) The British Historians relate these things * 1.194 farre otherwise, reporting that their King Aruiragus, the yongest sonne of Kymbeline, withstood Claudius in his enterprise, with whom (say they) he came to com∣position by giuing him his daughter Genissa in mari∣age, in memorie whereof, he built the Citie Glauce∣ster, according to his name, which now is called Gloce∣ster: But Suetonius writing the life of Claudius, his wiues and children, nameth his daughters onely to be Claudia, Antonia, and Octauia, without mention of Genissa at all, and therefore not likely to haue any such: And Dion Cassius reporteth that Claudius him∣selfe * 1.195 staied not aboue sixteene daies in Britaine, a time too short for the sending to Rome, and thence for the returne with his daughter, or for the building of so great a Citie as Glocester is. Neither indeede was Ar∣uiragus knowne in the daies of Claudius: But rather liued in the time of Domitian the seuenth in succession after him, as plainely appeareth by Iuuenal the Poet, in those his verses spoken to Domitian, which elswhere we cited. Whereby appeareth that the stirres of this King could not accord with Claudius raigne, and that the trueth of this report is much weakened from more sufficient authorities. But to proceede, Aulus Plautius (the first Lieutenant authorised ouer the Bri∣taines, * 1.196 vpon some occasion was thence reuoked, the warres not quieted, and with a small Triumph (as Ta∣citus saith) entred Rome. Vnto him succeeded P. * 1.197 Ostorius Scapula, for reputation in martiall affaires nothing his inferiour, who at his first landing found all in an vprore: Of whose proceedings let vs heare Tacitus speake: The Britaines (saith he) that were yet * 1.198 vnconquered, ranged the Countries of the confederates, presuming both vpon the approch of the winter, and the Propretors vnacquaintance with his Army: But he know∣ing that the first successe breedeth either feare, or confi∣dence, gathered the Cohorts, and made to∣wards the Enemy, slaying all that made

[illustration]

head against him, and disarming those whom hee most suspected. And to retaine Cogidunus the King in stricter assurance and fidelity to the Emperour, granted diuers Cities and States to him by way of Donation.

The first that beganne to stirre, were the Icenians, the Inhabitants of Nor∣folke, Suffolke, Cambridge, and Hunting∣ton-shires, a strong people vnshaken with warres: And with them (at their instigation) their neighbours adioi∣ning. These together chose a fit place for fight, compassed in with a rude, but defensible trench, which had only one narrow entrance whereby the Horse∣men must be much impeached. This Rampire notwithstanding the Romane Captaine, with the onely aide of the * Allies brake downe, and disordered the Enemy euen in this their * 1.199 owne fortresse, who seeing all passages for escape to bee stopped vp, (Ostorius hauing hemmed them in * 1.200 with Garrisons betweene the Riuers * Antonia and Sabrina) shewed great valour in defending themselues,

and by their deaths gaue place to the Romanes. This ouerthrow and slaughter of the Iceni wrought a more staied resolution in those that before were wauering betweene warre and peace. And the Army led against the Cangi, with waste and spoile consumed the Coun∣try, the inhabitants not daring to bee seene in field. Whereupon the Romanes pierced thorow the Land euen vnto the Sea-coast that lookes towards Ireland. A small resistance was made by the Brigantes, but without much trouble soone quieted by

[illustration]

the execution of some few, and pardoning of the rest.

(13) But the Silures (that is, those of South-wales) could not be brought to beare the Romish yoke of subiection, who besides their owne courage relied much vpon the strength and valour of their Prince Cara∣ctacus (whose Coine we haue heere expres∣sed) a man which had waded thorow many dangers, and in many aduentures both prosperous and luckie had gotten such re∣putation, that hee was preferred before all the British Captaines. This Generall know∣ing his owne strength vnable to match the enemie, by policie thought to supplie that want, and hauing aduantage of the Coun∣trey, remooued the warre vnto the Ordo∣uices, which is now North-wales, where all ioined to him that either feared or disdained to hold peace with the Romans. Heere he chose a place to en∣campe his host, euen on the top of a hill naturally de∣fensed * 1.201 from accesse: and where any doubt was, there he stopped vp all passage with heapes of stones in ma∣ner of a Rampire; neere the foot whereof ran a Riuer with a foord somewhat dangerous, and not easily found, where a troope of his best souldiers were set in order to receiue the Enemie.

The more to animate their mindes, the Leaders * 1.202 went about exhorting and encouraging the Souldi∣ers, taking all occasions of feare from them, and put∣ting them in hope, with all inducements of resolu∣tion: especially Caractacus, who coursing hither and thither, protested that day and that battle should bee * 1.203 the beginning either of a recouered libertie, or else a perpetuall seruitude and bondage: and euer hee cal∣led vpon the names of his valiant Ancestors, who for∣merly had chased Caesar the Dictator out of the Ile, by whose valour they were deliuered from Hatchets and Tributes, and enioied freely their wiues and childrens bodies vndefiled. The Souldiers also themselues shew∣ed as great forwardnesse, and as Echoes redoubled his words, vowing according to the Religion of their Countrie, neuer to yeeld for wounds or life, which they all were ready to sacrifice in the cause of their liber∣ties. This their apparant resolution much appalled the Romans cheerefulnes, and most of all the Captaines and Leaders, who before their faces saw the Riuer, on both sides of them had the hanging hils, and the Fort commodious for the enemie, but deadly vnto them: all which notwithstanding the common Souldiers despised, and demanded the battle. Ostorius, whose * 1.204 studie was chiefly to performe the parts of a Generall, passed the Riuer with some little difficultie, and lea∣ding his Armie vp to the Rampire, was met with such a showre of darts, that many therewith were woun∣ded and slaine. Yet at length breaking downe those rude compacted stones, ioined battle with the ene∣mie, and afront came close to handy strokes; wherein the Britaines hauing better courage then armour (for they had neither headpeece nor coat of defense) were sore galled with their Iauellings and two-handed swords, and so disordered, that they betooke them∣selues * 1.205 to flight.

(14) This victorie as it was almost vnexpected, so was it made famous by the taking of Caractacus * 1.206 wife, daughter, and brethren, and himselfe flying for succor and protection to the Brigantes, was (as we haue before shewed) by Cartismandus their Queene betraied and deliuered into the hands of the Con∣querours after his nine yeeres most generous resi∣stance. * 1.207 Whereupon his fame being carried ouer the Ilands, and spread abroad thorow the Prouinces, was also renowned in Italie, and they desired to see him that so many yeeres had contemned their forces. Nei∣ther was his name meanly esteemed of at Rome; for whilest Caesars worth and power was there commen∣ded, a more glorious conceit was held of the conque∣red Caractacus: and against his comming to the Citie * 1.208 the people from all parts were assembled, as to be∣hold some notable and most rare spectacle. The Em∣perours Guard in armes and good order were placed in the field before the Campe, thorow whom the Cap∣tiues and Trophies were carried, and presented after this manner: first the vassals of Caractacus going for∣most bowed their bodies to the people as they pas∣sed, and seemed by their ruefull countenances to dis∣couer the sense of their calamitie. The caparisons, his chaines, and other spoiles gotten in the warres, were carried after them. Then Caractacus his bre∣thren, wife, and daughter followed, and last of all himselfe, whose attire and stout behauiour filled the peoples eies with wonder and delight. His bodie, for * 1.209 the most part, was naked, and painted with figures of diuers beasts. Hee ware a chaine of iron about his necke, and another about his middle: the haire of his * 1.210 head hanging downe in curled lockes, couered his backe and shoulders, and the haire of his vpper lip parted on both sides, lay vpon his breast. Neither was his behauiour lesse noted then the strangenesse of his ha∣bit: for he neither hung downe his head, as daunted with base feare; nor craued mercie, as the rest; but * 1.211 with a confident spirit, and bold countenance, held on till he came before the Imperiall Seat, where ma∣king his stand, and a while beholding Caesars Maiesty, at last with great courage spake to this purpose.

(15) If my moderation in prosperitie had beene * 1.212 answerable to the greatnes of my birth and estate, or the successe of my late attempts to the resolution of my minde, I might haue come to this Citie ra∣ther as a friend to be entertained, then as a Cap∣tiue to be gazed vpon; neither wouldst thou dis∣daine to haue receiued me on termes of amitie and peace, being a man of roiall descent, and a Com∣mander of many warlike Nations. But what cloud soeuer hath darkened my present lot, yet haue the Heauens and Nature giuen mee that in birth and minde, which none can vanquish, or depriue mee of. I well see, that you make other mens miseries the subiect and matter of your triumphs; and in this my calamitie, as in a mirror, you now contemplate your owne glory. Yet know that I am, and was a Prince furnished with strength of men and abiliments of warre; and what maruell is it if all bee lost, seeing experience teacheth that the euents of warre are * 1.213 variable, and the successe of policies guided by vn∣certaine fates? As it is with me, who thought that the deepe waters like a wall inclosing our Land, and * 1.214 it so situated by heauenly prouidence, as in ano∣ther world, might haue beene a sufficient priuilege and defense for vs against forraine inuasions: but I now perceiue that the desire of soueraignty admits no limitation; and if you Romans must command all, then all must obey. For mine owne part, while * 1.215 I was able I made resistance, and vnwilling I was to submit my necke to a seruile yoke, so farre the law of Nature alloweth euery man, that he may defend * 1.216 himselfe being assailed, and to withstand force, by force. Had I at first yeelded, thy glory and my ru∣ine had not beene so renowned. Fortune hath now done her worst: wee haue nothing left vs but our liues, which if thou take from vs, our miseries end; and if thou spare vs, wee are but the obiects of thy Clemencie.

(16) Caesar wondring to see such resolutions and so free a minde in a Captiue estate, pardoned Cara∣ctacus, his wife and brethren, who being vnbound, did their reuerence to Agrippina the Empresse, that sate aloft on a Throne Roiall. This Conquest and Tri∣umph

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

ouer Caractacus, ministred matter of discourse and admiration thorough out all Rome, and the Lords * 1.217 of the Senate held it no lesse honourable, then that of P. Scipio, who triumphed ouer Syphax the Numidi∣an King, or that of Perses, whom Paulus Aemilius van∣quished, or then any other King that had beene ta∣ken in warre, or exhibited to the view of the people. Then were also publicke Triumphall honours decreed for Ostorius; whose fortunes vntill then had beene very prosperous, but now began to be doubtfull, or * 1.218 rather to decline, either because Caractacus (the foile of his glory) was remoued, and thereupon (as though all had beene subdued) a more carelesse seruice enter∣tained, or else the courage of the Britaines was more * 1.219 inflamed to reuenge through the feruent compas∣sion of the fall of so mightie a King.

(17) For immediately they enuironed the Camp∣master, and the Legionary Cohorts, which were left to build fortresses in the Country of the Silures, whom with eight Centurions, and the forwardest Souldiers, they slew, and had put all the rest to the sword, if res∣cue had not speedily come from the villages and forts adioining. The Forragers also and troope of horse that were sent to aid them they put to flight. * 1.220 These affronts touched Ostorius to the quick, and lest their aids should grow to a greater head, he sent forth certaine light-harnessed companies, which with the Legionary Souldiers vndertooke the battle, and with small oddes was it continued till the night came, and parted them: diuers other Skirmishes afterwards were made, though for the most part in woods and marishes, whence taking their aduantage in sallying forth, they many times preuailed, sometimes by strength, some∣times by meere courage, and sometimes by chance; neither were they alwaies commanded by their Cap∣taines, but many times fought voluntary and without warrant.

(18) The principal motiue that induced the rest to take Armes, was the example of the Silure, who were most resolutely bent, as beeing exasperated by certaine speeches that the Romane Emperour himselfe * 1.221 had vsed, which was, that as the name of the Sugam∣bri was destroied, and the people transported into Gallia, so the memorie of Silures should vtterly bee extinguished: And in this heate as men desperate (whose destinies were read and lots cast already) they intercepted the scattered troopes of the Romanes that vncircumspectly wasted and spoiled the Country, ta∣king of them many prisoners, and recouering rich booties, which they sent and distributed amongst their neighbours; whereby many other were drawne to reuolt: These proceedings sate so neere Ostorius his heart, who with long cares and trauels had wea∣ried his spirits▪ spent the strength of his bodie, and thereunto had now added the discontentment of his minde, that in these vexations hee gaue vp the Ghost, * 1.222 the Silures reioicing that so worthy and victorious a Captaine was fallen in their warres.

(19) But Claudius Caesar, lest the Prouince should make head, presently sent Aulus Didius for his * 1.223 Lieutenant into Britaine; where, notwithstanding all his haste, he found all out of frame. For Manlius Va∣lens with his Legion had encountred the Britaines * 1.224 with ill successe, yet not so bad as the Ilanders gaue foorth, thinking thereby to terrifie their new-establi∣shed Gouernour: which report himselfe also in policie was contented to augment, thereby to purchase more praise in appeasing so dangerous stirres; or if hee could not, to retaine his own credit without his valours im∣peachment. These resisters had made many inroads into the subdued Countries; against whom vpon his first arriuall, Didius entred the field, and for a while * 1.225 kept them in awe.

(20) But Venutius a very expert man in Militarie affaires (trusty to the Romaines, and defended by their power so long as the mariage betwixt him and Cartis∣mandua continued) began a new rebellion: for Cartis∣mandua (in speciall fauour with the Romanes for the deliuery of Caractacus) abounding in wealth, peace, & pleasures (which commonly are the Nur∣ses of licentious liuing) fell in loue (as be∣fore

[illustration]

was touched) with Vellocatus her husbands seruant, and harnesse-bearer, & forgetting her owne honour, preferred him before Venutius, and laboured to make him King. The good-will of the Country notwithstanding went general∣ly vpon the lawfull husband: who be∣ing deepely touched with this open iniu∣rie, raised a power against her and her Paramour. At the first this quarrell was onely betwixt them, vntill that Cartis∣mandua by policie had taken her husbāds brother, and some of his neerest kindred, prisoners. Whereupon the next Inhabi∣tants fearing her purposes, and disdaining to be brought vnder the yoake of a wo∣man so defamed, declared themselues for Venutius, & with a choice band of youth∣full Soldiers inuaded her Territories: whereof Didius * 1.226 hauing intelligence, sent certain Cohorts to second her, and encounter them. In which conflict, the Romans for Cartismandua did preuaile; yet the kingdome remai∣ned to Venutius, and the warres still vnto them.

(21) For the Silures were not altogether quie∣ted, & a Legion commanded by Caesius Nasica, fought luckily against the Britaines. In all which stirres Di∣dius * 1.227 in person was absent, as being stricken in yeares, and hauing receiued many honours, held it sufficient to execute his charge by the assistance of others. The State of Britain thus standing, let vs so leaue it, during this Emperours raigne, which now began to draw to∣wards his last period, by the working of Agrippina his wife, and by her vpon this occasion.

(22) It chanced, Claudius in his wine, to cast * 1.228 forth a word of great suspition, in saying: That it was fatall vnto him first to beare the leaudnes of his * 1.229 wiues, & then to punish them. She knowing her selfe guiltie in disinheriting of Britannicus, who was Claudius his owne sonne, for the adoption of Nero who was hers, besides other insolencies, wherewith she might bee taxed, sought therefore to cleare her owne way by ta∣king him out of the way: and with Locusta a woman skilfull in poisoning, and Zenophon a Physition, as * 1.230 large of conscience, conferred for the maner of his death: who in fine, concluded that poison was the surest and the least in suspect, or at leastwise the most difficult to be proued against her.

(23) This then resolued, they temper poison in * 1.231 a Mushrom, whereof he greedily did eate, and shortly after ended his life the thirteenth day of October, * 1.232 when hee had raigned thirteene yeares, eight mo∣neths, and twentie daies, the yeare of Christ his incar∣nation fiftie sixe, and of his owne age sixtie foure. He * 1.233 was of stature tall, and of a pleasing Countenance, full * 1.234 of Maiestie and comely gray haires, his Head continu∣ally shaking, somewhat stammering in his speech, ve∣ry learned, but therewithall very forgetfull, and alto∣gether ruled by his wiues, and domesticall Seruants, the two ordinary banes of most men who are aduā∣ced * 1.235 to any eminent place of gouernement & cōmand.

(24) This Emperour (saith Seneca) might make his boast that he was the first conquerour of the Britaines, for Iulius Caesar did but shew their Iland vnto the Romans, whereas Claudius made their necks yeeld to the chaines of their captiuities. And Aegisippus saith thus of Claudius, His witnesse is Britan, which liued without the world, but now by him reduced vnder the Romans Empire, and those whom the former ages knew not, neither themselues any seruitude, are now by him both made knowen, and seruants to the Romans. And againe: As great a matter it was to passe those Seas, as to haue triumphed ouer those Britains, wherein (saith he) euen the elements haue done homage vnto Claudius. In ioy whereof, and reuerence to the Gods, in his triumph he mounted the staires of the Ca∣pitoll vpon his aged knees, being supported and lifted vp by his sons in Law on either side, the glory of this Ilands conquest had so possessed this old Emperours mind.

NERO. CHAPTER VII.

[illustration]

THis violent and vnexpe∣cted death of Claudius, gaue breath and life vnto Neroes further hopes: for whilest the Consuls were assembled to make suppli∣cations for their Prince, (not knowing him alrea∣die dead) Nero suddenlie set open the Palace gates, and accompanied with shouts and acclamations, en∣tred the Cohorts that kept the watch, where of them * 1.236 and the rest of the souldiers he was saluted Emperour, the Senate as men affrighted with amazement, not once contradicting the same.

(2) He was the sonne of Domitius Nero, and of Iulia Agrippina the daughter of Germanicus brother to * 1.237 Claudius the precedent Emperour, vitious by nature, as sprung of those parents from whom (as his owne * 1.238 father Domitius said) no goodnesse could proceede: and the same vile disposition was perfected and aug∣mented by his owne affected study and pursuit of all possible leaudnesse, as one who could well fit his wanton and lasciuious humours to the vnripenesse of his yeeres, being not passing seuenteene when he as∣sumed the Empire. All religion he had in contempt, and all lawes violated, letting loose the reine to all vnnaturall lusts, and licentiousnesse of life.

(3) For blood and libidiousnesse hee was held a most vnsatiate furie, and amongst men a very monster * 1.239 of nature. His father he poisoned: vpon his mother he committed both incest and murder: vpon males, pollutions against nature: deflowred the Vestals (a matter sacrilegious & impious) slew his brother Ger∣manicus, * 1.240 and his sister Antonia, his wiues, Poppaea and Octauia, his aunt Domitia, his sonne in law Rufinus, and his renowned Tutor Seneca; With such sauage slaughter of the Romane Nobilitie, that Tacitus (their best Re∣membrancer) was wearied to record their names, * 1.241 whilest with a seruile patience (as he termeth it) they died honourably. * 1.242

(4) The City Rome hee set on fire, charging the Christians with the fact, and inflicted such torments and death vpon them, that they were pitied of their enemies, and his owne cruelties thereby made more notorious. Whose Religion, though Suetonius tear∣med * 1.243 new, and a wicked superstition; and Tacitus (as it were in contempt) nameth the Author thereof to be Christ, who in Tiberius raigne (as he with the Euan∣gelists * 1.244 agreeth) was put to death vnder Pontius Pilate Procurator of Iudea, where that religion first began; yet by him it is confessed, that these men were inno∣cent of the fact, and their doctrine to burst forth fur∣ther into many other parts, insomuch that Rome it * 1.245 selfe did affect the same. Yea and in Neroes Court also some embraced that faith, as by the words of the Apostle is manifest, who from the Saints in Caesars house sent salutations to the Brethren. Phil. 4. 22.

(5) And lastly, to fill vp the measure of his blou∣die * 1.246 crueltie, he crucified Peter vpon the Crosse, and be∣headed Paul with the sword, two principall Apostles of Iesus Christ, and worthy instruments of the worlds saluation; and forgetting the Maiestie of his estate, fell into the sinke of contempt and all sinnes, giuing his minde leaue to digest all vncleannesse, and his bodie ouer to worke any base exercises, attending nothing besides his Harpes and Harlots, whereby a carelesse (but yet a cruel) gouernment was intertained, and the Senate fashioning themselues to feed his loose humors, stroue each to outstrip other in their base flatteries.

(6) In this state the Prouinces subiections began to * 1.247 stand doubtfull, and the greatnesse of the Empire to ouercharge the foundation; for the Parthians vnder Vologeses gaue Paetus the Romane a great ouerthrow, and that in such wise, that those which escaped were tear∣med the vnfortunate Armie. And in Britaine their af∣faires proceeded with no good successe; for aged Di∣dius could doe no more then keepe that which he had already gotten: and Verannius his successor, only with small inroades assailing the Silures, was in his first yeere cut off by death, insomuch that Nero hauing neither * 1.248 will, motion, nor hope to propagate and enlarge the Empire, minded once to haue with-drawen the forces out of Britaine, had it not beene for very shame.

(7) But Paulinus Suetonius attaining the gouern∣ment of that Prouince, in skill for seruice, and opinion of people comparable to any, sought to match his con∣current Corbulo, who with daily victories prospered in Armenia, himselfe wanting neither courage nor dis∣cretion to atchieue the like, only matter and occasion the Iland affoorded none. Therefore determining an expedition into further parts, he made preparation to inuade the Ile of Mona, separated from the Continent * 1.249 by the Riuer Menai, and fronted vpon the midst of Ireland, both strong with inhabitants, and a receptacle of Fugitiues.

(8) Against his approch the Ilanders had gathe∣red their powers, which stood thicke vpon the shoare

readie armed to make resistance, their women run∣ning among in mourning weedes, their haire loose, and firebrands in their hands, like furies of hell, toge∣ther with their Druides (men of religion) who with hands and eies lifted vp towards heauen, cried for vengeance, and powred out curses as thicke, as haile. With the strangenesse of which sight, the Romans stood amazed, not offering one stroke; seeming rather to * 1.250 present themselues for a pray vpon their enemies weapons, then for the Conquest of their land or liues: which sudden and vnexpected discouragement, their Captaine soone redressed, by putting them in remem∣brance of their wonted valours, which now was farre ouermatchable vnto a fearefull flocke of weake wo∣men, or a company of rude and franticke men: wher∣upon their Ensignes were displaied, and the Enemy pre∣sently dispersed and slaine, themselues becomming masters both of the field, and whole Ile: which no soo∣ner was thus obtained, but sudden newes came to re∣call their powers, the Prouinces being raised to a pre∣sent reuolt.

(9) For the Britaines in absence of the Generall, laid open their publique greeuances growne now both common and intollerable by the oppressions of the Romanes, who from the diseases of their Head, had sucked and dispersed their corruptions through∣out the Prouinces of the Empire: and Catus Decianus the Procurator here in Britaine, renewed the confisca∣tion * 1.251 of their goods, which Claudius had formerly re∣mitted. The Romane Colonie at Camulodunum, thrust out the ancient Inhabitants; seating them-selues in their possessions without any other recompence, sauing reproachfull termes, calling them their drudges, slaues and vassalls: besides, the Temple there erected in ho∣nour * 1.252 of Claudius, was now become an eie-sore vnto them, as an Altar of their perpetuall subiection, while the Augustall Priests there attending, wasted all their wealth vnder pr•…•…text of Religion. But the very spring or head, from whence the cause of this sudden Rebel∣lion issued, was the present abuse offered to * 1.253 Boduo, Queene of the Icenians, late wife to Prasutagus, de∣ceased * 1.254 vpon the insuing occasion.

(10) This Prasutagus King of the Icenians fa∣mous for his riches, which a long time hee had beene * 1.255 gathering, made Caesar with his two daughters his heire, by Will, thinking by that flatterie, his kingdome, and house had beene sufficiently warranted from fu∣ture iniuries: which fell out cleane otherwise, for his kingdome of the Centurions, and his house by slaues were spoiled as lawfull booties: his wife whipped, and his da•…•…hters deflowred, and the chiefest in that Pro∣uince dispossessed of their rightfull inheritance, and the Kings kindred reputed and vsed as Slaues.

(11) Whereupon the Icenians began seriously to discourse of their present miseries and bondage, made subiect not onely to a Lieutenant that sucked their blood, but likewise to a Procurator, that sought their * 1.256 substance, while with a seruile feare they yeelded to please the meanest Souldier; As though the Heauens had framed them onely for seruitude, and the Earth appointed to beare their iniuries vnreuenged, whereas contrariwise, they saw both heauen & earth flexible to their deliuerance: For (whether by policie or chance) the Image of victorie at Camulodunum fell downe re∣uersed without any apparant cause knowne: the wo∣men * 1.257 distempered with furie, ranne in the streetes, sing∣ing, and prophecying destructions: strange noises were heard in the Court, and howlings in the Theater, and strange apparitions, and Edifices seene in the Riuer Thamisis: the Ocean it selfe betweene Gallia and them, seemed all bloodie, and the prints of dead bodies left in * 1.258 the sands at the Ebbe. Againe, waighing the present e∣state, they saw Suetonius absent, and busied to enlarge the Confines, the midst but slenderly guarded, and by * 1.259 those who were readier for priuate gaine, then diligent to discharge the offices of warre. The examples of o∣ther Prouinces also whetted the edge of their encou∣ragements: for Germany (they saw) had well shaken off the yoke of subiection: The Parthians had reuol∣ted, and Armenia held play with Corbulo, as famous as Paulinus: Their cause was as iust, their land as well defensed; their ancestors as valiant in resisting the first Ring-leader Caesar; and themselues better experien∣ced of their aduersaries powers, and the•…•…r owne abili∣ments. So now hauing attained the hardest point, which was their assembled Consultations (a matter of as great danger to be taken with, as in acting their in∣tendments) in fine this was resolued, that libertie was * 1.260 to be preferred, though bought with their liues; and bondage to bee auoided, if not otherwise then by their deaths.

(12) These their often and noted assemblies brought suspitions of some designements, and the pro∣digies daily happening as they were motiues of enco∣ragements vnto the Britaines: So were they ominous signes to the Romanes, of either part framed in their owne imaginations, and construed according to their hoped or feared euents.

(13) The Confederates in this businesse were not to seeke their Leader: their Queenes dishonours so ap∣parantly knowne, (and for matter of gouernement they made no difference of Sexe) her birth extracted from their Roiall blood, her hearts affection approued to her Countrie, her indignities receiued of the proud * 1.261 oppressors, and her haughtie spirit threatning reuenge; assured them of her vttermost endeuours: which accor∣dingly she effected to her dying day, and to her neuer dying fame.

(14) The Romanes likewise prouided themselues, and in the absence of Suetonius, craued aide of Catus Dicianus the Procurator; who sent them not aboue two hundred men, and those but badly armed. These ioining with the rest made no great power, al of them relying more to the franchise of the place, then secu∣ring themselues with Trench or Bulwarke: And giuen ouer to pleasure, and play, as in the time of a publike peace. Which aduantages by the Enemy were wisely * 1.262 espied, and by boduo comming on as nobly pursued, when with sword and fire she wasted all in her way, the Temple onely excepted, whereinto part of the Souldiers were fled, but after two daies •…•…iege it was battered and taken.

(15) In this heate of furie, the Britaines proceede, and meeting Petilius Cerealis Lieutenant of the ninth * 1.263 Legion, on a hasty March to rescue that which was al∣ready lost, they encounter his forces, and slew all his footemen, himselfe with his troope of Horse hardly escaping to his Campe, where in great feare he entren∣ched, not daring to attempt any further matter. At notice of these mishaps, Catus like a tall man, tooke to * 1.264 his heeles, and sailed into Gallia: by whose crueltie and couetousnes the Britaines were thus enraged to take Armes and reuolt, and their entrance thus fortu∣nately proceeding, gaue heart and hope to further successe.

(16) For in this heat of blood and furie they set * 1.265 vpon, and sacked the free-towne Verolanium, both strong for garrison, and rich in Inhabitants: which Ci∣tie (as also Camulodunum had) felt the rage of their mercilesse hands, from whence great booties were car∣ried, and no lesse then seuentie thousand Citizens and * 1.266 Confederates slaine. This commotion in Britaine by Suetonius Tranquillus is accounted one of the most in∣fortunate losses to the Empire happening vnder Nero, and the more ignominious to the Romanes (as Dion ob∣serueth) * 1.267 in that is was performed vnder the command of a woman, neither experienced in the feates of warre, nor vsing the victory according to the Law of Armes: for not any prisoner taken in regard of ransome was saued, nor intercourse of exchange admitted, but kill, hang, burne, and crucifie, as though the measure of their reuenge could neuer be sufficiently heaped, or the wrath of their Gods satisfied with the blood of their Enemies.

(17) By this time Suetonius the Lieutenant was re∣turned, and taking muster of his forces in London (a * 1.268 Citie euen t•…•…n famous for concourse of Merchants, and of great renowne for prouision of all things ne∣sary)

stood yet doubtfull whether hee should chuse that place for the Seat of warre, or no. But better ad∣uising, dislodged his Host, and with the fourteenth Le∣gion, the Standard-bearers of the twelfth, and other aids from places adioining, incamped vpon a plaine, enclo∣sed with woods, hauing a narrow entrance, and free from Ambush or enemie at his backe.

(18) The Britaines likewise, inferiour neither in number nor courage, triumphed abroad by such troupes and multitudes, as the like had not beene seene, yea and so fierce of courage, and with such assu∣rance of hope, that they brought their wiues to the place to be witnesses of their valours. Boduo in her Chariot doing the parts of a most noble Generall, * 1.269 droue from troope to troope to see and commend their forwardnesse; and dismounting attended with her two daughters, and two hundred and thirty thousand re∣solute Britaines, gat her to a seat made of marishturfes, after the manner of the Romans, apparelled in a loose gowne of changeable colours, wearing a kirtle there∣under * 1.270 very thicke pleited, the tresses of her yellow haire hanging downe to the skirts. About her necke shee had a chaine of gold, and in her hand held a light speare, being of personage tall, and of a comely, cheere∣full, and modest countenance, and so a while shee stood pawsing, in viewing her Armie, and being regarded with a reuerend silence, at length to this effect she spake * 1.271 vnto them.

(19) My Friends and Companions of equall for∣tunes, there needeth no excuse for this my present * 1.272 authoritie or place, in regard of my Sex, seeing it is not vnknowen vnto you all, that the wonted man∣ner of our Nation hath beene to warre vnder the * 1.273 conduct of a woman; and not only ours, but also of the greatest Monarchies swaied vpon this vniuersall Globe: for the Empire of the Assyrians (the first and most famous that euer was) vnder the command * 1.274 of Semiramis triumphed ouer the fierce Aethiopians; * 1.275 and the gold-veined India; Babylon for strength and beauty was both defensed and enriched by Nitocris * 1.276 her sole Empresse. The Scythians vnder Tomyris * 1.277 ouercame, and slew the great Conquerour Cyrus. * 1.278 Aegypt gouerned by Cleopatra: yea and Romes Mo∣narkes * 1.279 themselues ruled, if not ouer-ruled, by Mes∣salina and Agrippina the monsters of our Sexe. My * 1.280 blood and birth might challenge some preemi∣nence, as sprung from the roots of most royall de∣scents: but my breath receiued from the same aire, my body sustained by the same soile, and my glorie clouded with imposed ignominies. I disclaime all * 1.281 superioritie, and as a fellow in bondage beare the yoke of oppressions, with as heauie waight and pres∣sure, if not more. Had I with Caesars mother beene suspected of Treason, or with false Cartismandua de∣filed my Bed, to the disturbance of their peace, my goods might haue gone vnder the title of Confisca∣tion, * 1.282 and these prints of the whip vnder pretext of iustice. But why name I Iustice in these grand Ca∣talogues of oppressions, whose Actors respect nei∣ther person, age, sexe, nor cause? For what abuse can be so vile, that wee haue not suffered; or indignitie so contemptible, that wee haue not borne? My stripes, yet felt and seene against their owne lawes, and the violent rapes of these my harmlesse daugh∣ters, * 1.283 against the Lawes of God and Man, doe witnesse well what gouernment they intend: and your wealths consumed by their wastefull wantonnesse, your painfull trauels vpholding their idlenesse, doe seale the issues of our succeeding miseries, if not timely preuented by one ioint endeuour. You that haue knowen the freedome of life, will with me con∣fesse (I am sure) that libertie (though in a poore e∣state) is better then bondage with fetters of gold: and yet this comparison hath no correspondencie in vs: for we now enioy no estate at all, nothing now being ours but what they will leaue vs; and nothing left vs, that they can take away, hauing not so much as our very heads toll-free. Other subdued Nations * 1.284 by death are quit from bondage; but wee after death must liue 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Haue the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ma•…•… vs the ends of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and haue not assigned the end of our wrongs? Or hath Nature among all her free workes created vs Britaines only for bondage? Why, what are the Ro∣mans? Are they more then men, or immortall? Their slaine carcases sacrificed by vs, and th•…•… •…•…∣trisied blood corrupting our Aire, doth •…•…ll vs they are no Gods. Our personages are more tall, our bo∣dies more strong, and our •…•…oints 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…t: and (to say as it is) euery part of vs •…•…amed more fit for the speare then for the seade. But you will •…•…ay they are * 1.285 our Conquerours. Indeed ouercome we are, but by our selues, our owne factions still giuing way to their intrusions: for had not the •…•…ator a Mandubrace? Caligula an Adminius? Claudius a Bericus, and Co∣gidunus? * 1.286 Nero (that strumpet, and our still-liuing shame) Cartismandua? Romes instruments, and Bri∣taines * 1.287 vipers? without which, you shall see Caesar in single fight, lose his sword, and after flie the Coun∣try (a dishonor ind•…•…lible) Tiberius forgoe his Tribute, though extremely couetous, Claudius glad to make peace, and be quiet. and Nero might still haue fol∣lowed his fiddling trade at home, if our discords had not made vp his Musicke heere abroad. Our dissen∣sions * 1.288 therefore haue beene their only rising, and our designes still weakened by home-bred conspirators. Neither hath our noble resistance euer beene with∣out desert and note of honour: their publike triumphs being made more admirable by one Britaines Con∣quest, then vsually hath beene solemnized ouer whole Kingdomes. Caligula for beholding our cliffes only would haue diaine honours: and for∣getfull Claudius remembred vnto posterities (in his Britannicus) a glorious surname from vs. Our strengths haue beene acknowledged the maine sup∣port of other States, and shall it not bee supplied to maintaine our owne? We haue as much to keepe as Birth-right hath giuen vs, that is, our Iland pos∣sessed by our Auncestors from all antiquitie: Ours * 1.289 by inheritance, theirs by intrusions, claimes so diffe∣rent in the scale of Iustice, that the Gods themselues * 1.290 must needs redresse, and set the ballance in their equal poise. We haue seene their propitious beginnings, in making vs instruments ouer seuenty thousand of our enemies; and yet in this reuenge our forces not diminished, but much increased in number and pow∣er: which thing, as it serues to our encouragements; so is it to their feare. For Catus hath set the Seas (a sure defense) betwixt him and vs; yet not a Britaine pursuing: for surely if any had, he would haue hid himselfe in the waues. Petilius the field-mouse doth keepe his hole, and with the Moale works the earth for his safest refuge: And Posthumus their Campe∣master is too wise to venture all at a cast. Only Plau∣tius fleshed by his late victorie ouer a company of vnarmed Priests, whose resistance consisted only in praiers, and a few weake women, whose weapons were only fire-brands, builds the hopes of his aspi∣ring minde, as Caligula did his Trophey of Cockle∣shels. For see we not him encamped rather to de∣fend his owne, then to offend others? His Armie crouched together, as fowles flocked against a storme, or rather like to fearfull Hares squatted in their bushes, who no sooner shall heare the crie of their pursuit, but their Muise or Fortresse will bee left: and for their last refuge, as Hares, trust to the swiftnesse of their speedy feet.

Suddenly, as shee was thus speaking, shee let slip a Hare which shee had * 1.291 secretly couched in her lappe, which with a great shout escaped thorow the Campe, and gaue occasi∣on to the Armie (who little suspected it was done by her of purpose) to construe it as an ominous and luckie signe of victorie.

(20) And thereupon with great force they assaile their enemies, whiles Suetonius was likewise encoura∣ging his Souldiers to the like resolution. The four∣teenth Legion by his direction kept the strait as a sure place of defense, till the Britaines in the fury of their

first onset had spent all their darts, which with good successe they had bestowed: but then failing and wea∣ried in their first comming on too hotly, the Romanes sallied out vpon the plaine, the Auxiliaries and Horse∣men with long launces making their way, and beating downe all that stood before them. The Britaines vna∣ble to endure or withstand such fierce assaults, were * 1.292 forced to giue backe, and at length sought to saue themselues by flight, but were hindred by their owne Waggons placed in the rere-ward of the Army, which gaue the more impediment to their retrait, in that they were then full of their women who in confidence of the victory came thither to behold the fight, which were among the rest all-slaine, without regard of sexe or mercie. This day was famous and compara∣ble in renowne for victorie to any other of former times, for therein were slaine of the Britaines to the * 1.293 number of eightie thousand men: And the Land brought vnder an vnrecouerable subiection.

(21) Boduo seeing the ouerthrow of her Army, * 1.294 was notwithstanding vnuanquished in her owne Noble spirit, and scorning to be a spectacle in their Triumphs, or a vassall to their willes, after the example of Cleo∣patra, * 1.295 shee made an end of her miseries and life, by poison. And Paenius Posthumus, Camp-master of the se∣cond Legion, seeing the good successe of the fourteenth and twentith: for that disobaying the Generall (contra∣ry to the discipline of warre) he had defrauded him∣selfe and followers of their parts of glorie in that ser∣uice, * 1.296 for verie griefe slew himselfe: and for their good seruice there performed, Nero greatly honoured the eleuenth, thirteenth and foureteenth Legions, reposing a most sure trust in their valour and fidelitie, euer after∣ward.

(22) Suetonius animated with this victorie, gathe∣red his Army, & encamped again, purposing to end the residue of the warre, if any resisters should remaine: And at that present were sent him out of Germanie two thousand Legionarie Souldiers, eight Cohorts of Auxiliaries, and a thousand Horse, wherby his strength was augmented, and the ninth Legion which had beene much weakened by the rashnes of Petilius, fully sup∣plied: * 1.297 So that bootelesse it was for the poore Britains to make any further resistance, and such as did, or stood doubtfully affected, were daily put to the sword. But nothing distressed them so much, as did famine, and want of Corne, being a people in all ages more gi∣uen to warre then good husbandry, and rather relying vpon the prouisions of others, than by the plough to prouide for themselues, fierce of nature, and slowlie lending eare to peace, or their minde to such Arts as either nourish, or are nourished by peace. * 1.298

(23) In these stirres Iulius Classicianus, sent from Nero to succeede Catus in his office of receipts, an ene∣mie, & at variance with Suetonius, the more to cloud his renowne, gaue it forth for certaine, that a new Lieu∣tenant was to be expected, who without either ho∣stile rancour, or pride of a Conquerour, would intreat * 1.299 the yeelders with all Clemencie: And likewise by let∣ters sent to Rome, he signified that no end of warre was to be expected, so long as Suetonius remained Ge∣nerall, attributing euerie aduerse lucke to his intolle∣rable pride, and euery prosperous successe onely to the good fortunes of Caesar and State of Rome. These Great mens dissensions awaked Nero, fearing left the Britaines, thereby would be more forward to ad∣uantage, with whom experience had shewed there * 1.300 was no dallying, and his former losses among them be∣ing againe recouered, he thought himselfe discharged and quit from all fatall Calamities, as Tranquillus doth * 1.301 affirme. Therefore he sent Polycletus, one of his freed seruitors, with Commission to examine the differences, and to interpose his authoritie to worke a reconciliation: at whose greatnes it was also thought that the Bri∣taines would haue quaked, and come in vnder feare. Which thing fell out otherwise: for howsoeuer the Captaine and Souldiers regarded him for his place, vn∣to whom he shewed himselfe both arrogant and terri∣ble, yet the Britaines made him but their laughing stocke, as being themselues borne free, and knew not * 1.302 what the power of freed-men was, much admi∣red that such Commanders and Armies which had at∣chieued so great exploites, could be brought to obay, and yeeld account of their actions to so base a bond∣slaue, as they termed him.

(24) But Suetonius growne great by his fortunes in these warres, and as it should seeme both suspected and feared of Nero, was by him commanded (the warres yet continuing) to deliuer vp his Armie to Pe∣tronius Turpilianus, who had lately giuen ouer his Con∣sulship in Rome, a man of a softer, and more intreatable condition; and as a stranger to the faults committed be∣fore, readier to receiue to fauour and forgiue: who ha∣uing composed the former troubles, not daring any fur∣ther, neither egged, nor prouoked the Enemie, but gaue himselfe to a quiet, or rather idle life, which hee thought might passe vnder the title of an honourable * 1.303 peace. In which estate he gaue vp his charge to Trebel∣lius Maximus, and was after slaine by Galba, nothing obiected against him, but his faithfulnesse to Nero, in that he would not betray him, as the rest had done. * 1.304 For Nero now growne Odious to God and Man, Con∣spiracies were continually attempted, though not in act effected, vntill that Iulius Vindex Lieutenant of Gallia opposed his proceeding, being the first stirrer, and the rowling stone that (as Tacitus tearmes it) tum∣bled Nero out of his Seate.

(25) For hauing proclaimed Galba Emperour, an * 1.305 old and weake man, at that time Gouernor of Arragon, neither priuie to the conspiracie, nor assenting to the title, he set vp daily many bitter and biting Edicts a∣gainst Nero, wherby he was rowsed from his lasciuious rest, and began to feare the fatall end, whereunto his impious life and bloody raigne had now lastly brought him; who destitute of all power of resistance, did now set his whole hope and refuge, vpon that meanes, to which the compasse of his time had euer pointed; for relying onely vpon his skill in Musique, hee intended * 1.306 his flight into Aegypt, there to teach the instructions of that Art: into such sudden basenes was his minde deiected, that formerly had lashed out beyond all measure in luxurie, pride, and prodigalitie. Vnto this conspiracie ioined Virginius Rufus Lieutenant of high Germanie, with Nymphidius, Sabinus, and Sophonius Ti∣gellinus, Captaine of the Guard, who after Vindex his death, (which happened vpon an accident euen in his entrance to Armes) maintained the election of Galba: * 1.307 and the Senate as forward to Neroes destruction, pro∣claimed him Enemie to the State, and pronounced his punishment more maiorum, sending out each way to apprehend him aliue.

(26) In this feare Nero attended with foure ser∣uants * 1.308 onely, had hid himselfe in a Country Cottage, not passing foure miles from Rome; whence hearing his decreed iudgement, and demanding what was meant by that sentence, it was answered, that his necke should be locked in the forke of a tree, and his bodie * 1.309 all naked, whipped to death; whereupon lamenting that so good a Minstrell should be made away, he ran himselfe through on his sword, and so rid the world of a Monster. * 1.310

(27) Of stature he was indifferent, his body full of freckles, his haire somewhat yellow, his countenance rather faire then louely, his eies gray and dimme, his necke fatte, his bellie bearing out, and his legges slender and small; A most skilfull Musitian he was, and in * 1.311 that Art sought to excell others, and to equalize A∣pollo himselfe, as also in his Chariot-riding to imitate the swiftnes of the Sunne. So prodigall in apparell, that he neuer wore one Garment twice, & so sumptu∣ous * 1.312 in buildings, as is vncredible. He raigned thirteen yeares and eight daies, and died the eight of Iune, in the one and thirtieth of his age, and after the birth of * 1.313 our Sauiour Christ the threescore and tenth: as Euse∣bius doth account.

GALBA. CHAPTER VIII.

[illustration]

WIth the death of this Ty∣rant, ended the progeny * 1.314 of the Caesars, and the Em∣perours succeeding were af∣terwards * 1.315 elected, either for the opinion of their owne worths, or els, (and that oftner) by the facti∣on and voice of the Souldi∣ers, * 1.316 whose violence the Se∣nate euer feared to contradict, and whose Colonies in e∣uerie Prouince sought to raise their owne Generall to that high estate. In which time of Combustion, though little be recorded of the British affaires, yet be∣cause the Monarchy of this Iland was then and long af∣ter inuested in the Imperiall dignitie, we may not omit to speake somewhat of the ensuing Emperours, as the chiefe Gouernours of this kingdome. Vpon Neroes declining, diuers there were (as Vindex and Virgini∣us, Nymphidius and Sophonius) set vp against him, but Galba for his reputed integritie got the Garland from them all: who little dreaming of the Imperiall Dia∣deme, fortune set it vpon his head before his hand had * 1.317 toucht the same: for Vindex in Gallia hauing procla∣med him Emperour, and himselfe in Arragon not free from Neroes hatred, hee sought rather to hazard his life with the Glorie of a Crowne, then depend vpon his mercie, who had sent secretly the sentence of his death. And therefore mounting the Tribunall, the more to impresse a fresh remembrance of former cruelties, he placed before his throne, the Images of * 1.318 certaine Nobles executed by Nero, with some persona∣ges sent for out of exile, whose presence might pro∣uoke a deeper edge of hatred; and his Army about him readie for mutation, these, or the like words he spake.

(2) My fellow Souldiers and friends, wee at this time are assembled, to bestow that vpon others, * 1.319 which wee our selues haue smally enioied, I meane, libertie from bondage, and freedome from feares of a Tyrant. The life that I haue hitherto lead, will sufficiently discharge me from any aspiring con∣ceit, and my owne Conscience doth witnesse that I speake not vpon malice or priuate respects: It greeueth me to say, but it bootes not to hide, that, which euerie man seeth. Hath euer Bond-man vn∣der a cruell master passed a yeere of harder seruice, then we haue done fourteene vnder Nero? what kind of exaction hath he not proued to supply with extortion, that which with shame hee hath spent? what kinde of crueltie hath he not practised? If we would conceale or seeke to suppresse it, these dumb stones would declare them: For behold, he poi∣soned his Father and brother, abused and slew his owne mother, murdered his wife, his Tutor, and what els so euer valiant or vertuous in Senate, in Ci∣tie, in Prouince, without any difference of Sexe or Age. I neede not to speake of the sorrowful sighes, and bitter teares of so many yong gentlemen bereft of their fathers, so many wiues robbed of their hus∣bands, so many great men depriued of their Coun∣try, all which cry vengeance vpon such a Prince: a Prince? nay an Incendiarie, a Singer, a Fidler, a Stage-plaier, a Cart-driuer, a Cryer; no Prince, nay no man; that hath a man to his husband, and a man * 1.320 to his wife, but a monster of mankinde: And in trueth * 1.321 a subiect, vpon whom, vice hath made her full ex∣perience, and raised her triumphs from the base of Caesars throne. Against whom, what Vindex in France hath alreadie intended, I am sure you doe know, and I, for my part, am most sorrie to heare. The whole course of my former life hath beene hitherto remoued from Ambition in Court, or from aiming too high abroad, and this little that remaines of my daies, I could hartily wish were to be spent in more ease: But sith I know not by what my mis∣fortune, some haue imposed vpon me a Part which I neuer meant to sustaine, and least of all at this age, I will not refuse, if you will also approue it, to sa∣crifice this old Carcase of mine for the wealth of my Country, not as Emperour or Augustus (which sacred names I adore afarre off, not daring to approch them) but as—And no further heard, was with great acclamations saluted Emperour.

(3) But such is the height of glory, which is raised by the blasts of the multitude, that it fals againe as the * 1.322 bubble burst in the swelling, which leaues neither cir∣cle nor signe of his former pride. And so is the state of Galba with one breath applauded, and placed vpon the Imperiall Throne; and that scarce cold, ere they dislike of their owne hastie election: for newes being brought that the State stood firme for Nero, and for certaine that Vindex in his quarrell was slaine, euen in his first enterprise of reuolt; that Virginius was sided by his Germane Legions, and his name inscribed in their banners; that Nymphidius was the man whose deserts could not be sufficiently honoured with lesse recompence then the princely Diademe: These di∣stractions so much ouer-swaied his aged and passio∣nate heart, that he retired to Clunia in great deiection, repenting himselfe of that which hee had done, and wished againe his priuate estate.

(4) But the death of Nero commonly diuulged, and Virginius his refusals of the Imperiall Title, gaue strength and life to his former election, now further ratified by the full resolutions of the Armie: who the more to seeme both strong and valorous, though in∣deed a weake, sickly, and silly old man, Souldier-like in his coat of Armes shewed himselfe, and in that ar∣ray passed the vast mountains for Rome. With whose entrance, entred the dislike of his person, as one vn∣fit

to support the state of others, that by age and im∣beciliitie was not able to sustaine his owne: to which were added the imperfections of his gouernment, car∣ried euery way farre vnder expectation. And long hee sate not before hee saw his owne defects: to re∣dresse which hee elected Piso Licinianus, Caesar, ioi∣ning * 1.323 him in power with himselfe, and declaring him his Successor, in a short and blunt Oration, in presence both of the Senate and Souldiers.

(5) Whereat howsoeuer others stood affected, yet Martus * 1.324 Saluius Otho (one, who for commerce in * 1.325 leaudnes was very deare to Nero, and whose hope de∣pended vpon the common disturbance, for that his excesse in riot had now brought him to the brinke of beggery) much enuied therat; the rather because him∣selfe had entertained a hope that Galba would haue adopted him, and therefore as his concurrent set his own aspiring mind for the Crown. And euen now this time best fitted his attempts, as being the wane of Galbaes authority, and before the full of Pisoes power; his Astrologers and starre-gazers forwarding him with * 1.326 their vaine predictions, a kinde of people euer to Princes vnfaithfull, to hopers deceitfull, and in a com∣mon-wealth alwaies forbidden, yet alwaies retained. The souldiers likewise euer disliking the present, and affecting the new, fell without respect to Othoes side: amongst whom Sulpitius Florus, one of the British Co∣horts, slew Piso the elected Caesar; Galba himselfe being * 1.327 murdered and mangled by the Souldiers and band of Horsemen.

(6) He was of a good stature; his head bald, his * 1.328 eies gray, and his nose hooked, his hands and feet croo∣ked by reason of the gout, and a bunch of flesh or wen vpon his right side. A great feeder and Sodomite * 1.329 hee was, seuere in iustice, and ouer-ruled by his ser∣uants. Hee died aged seuenty three yeeres, hauing * 1.330 out-liued fiue Princes. In prosperitie happier vnder the Empire of others, then in his owne; for hee sate only seuen moneths, and them with small contents. * 1.331 In his flourishing age with great renowne he had ser∣ued in Germany: Africke he ruled as Proconsul, and the neerer Spaine vprightly and well; seeming more then a priuate man whilest he was priuate, and held capa∣ble of the Empire, had he neuer beene Emperour.

THE FIRST PLANTING OF RELIGION IN BRITAINE. CHAPTER IX.

[illustration]

THis short time of Galbaes gouernement, with the conspiracies against his Predccessour, admitteth small remembrances of our British affaires: which Prouince (saith Tacitus) * 1.332 among all other stirres a∣gainst both Nero and Gal∣ba, held amity, and stood in quiet; whether it was the farre distance of place, seuered by Sea from the seditions of the Reuolters; or that by continuall seruice against the Enemie the ma∣lice of their humours were spent, it is vncertaine. Therefore a while to digresse from the Succession of our British Monarkes, and to fill vp the emptinesse of those Times with matters incident to our selues, let it not seeme either tedious or superfluous, to speake of the planting of his Kingdome in this Iland, whose Rule in short time extended to the Ends of the Earth; and whose Ambassadours (as some haue written) a∣bout * 1.333 the midst of Neroes Raigne, and in the yeere of Christs Incarnation sixty three approched for the In∣habitants saluation, Aruiragus then swaying the Scep∣ter of this Kingdome.

(2) At which time (say they) were sent certaine Disciples out of France into Britaine by Philip the A∣postle, whereof Ioseph of Arimathea, that buried the body of Christ, was chiefe; who first laid the founda∣tion of our faith in the West parts of this Iland, at the place then called Aualon, (afterwards Inis Witrin, * 1.334 now Glastenburie) where he with twelue Disciples his Assistants preached the Gospell of life vnto the Ilan∣ders, and there left their bodies to remaine for a ioi∣full Resurrection. This doth Gildas affirme, and Malmesburie in his Booke of the Antiquitie of Glasten∣burie written to Henry de Bloys, brother to King Ste∣phen, * 1.335 and Abbat of the same place, report, and is con∣sented vnto (for the matter, though all agree not tou∣ching the time) by the learned Antiquaries of later * 1.336 times, grounded on the Testimonies of the best ap∣proued Ancient writers: who account the most hap∣py influence of Christianitie, to haue beene by those glorious conduits conuayed into these remote parts of the world: that so (according to the promise of God by Esaiah) The Iles a farre off which had not heard of his fame, should be conuerted, and haue his glorie to them de∣clared * 1.337 among the Gentiles.

(3) And if the credit of Dorotheus Bishop of Tyre, * 1.338 (who liued to see the Apostacie of Iulian) weigh any thing with vs, in his tract of the Liues and Deaths of * 1.339 the Prophets, Apostles, and Disciples, he bringeth Simon Zelot•…•… (an Apostle of Iesus Christ) to preach the word, * 1.340 and to suffer Martyrdome on the Crosse here in Bri∣taine: with whom Nicephorus, and after him Iohn Capgraue (in his Catalogue of English Saints) agree, saying that the same Simon spread the Gospell to the west Ocean, and brought the word of life into the Iles of Britaine: and, in the conuersion of Countries wrought by the Apostles, the same Nicephorus, with * 1.341 Egypt and Lybia assigneth Britaine also to be one. And the foresaid Dorotheus, as also Mirmanus, nameth A∣ristobulus one of the seuenty Disciples (the same whom Saint Paul in his Epistle to the Romans among * 1.342

others saluteth) to haue taught the doctrine of Salua∣tion, and to haue executed the office of a Bishop heere in Britaine.

(4) To these first Planters and Sowers of this hea∣uenly * 1.343 Seed, Caesar Baronius, that voluminous Histo∣rian, ioineth Mary Magdalen, Lazarus, and Martha, who (by his relation) being banished Ierusalem, in a masterlesse ship without tackling arriued in Gallia, and with them Ioseph of Arimathea, who afterward lan∣ded in Britaine (vt tradunt, as hee saith, out of an old Manuscript which he saw in the Vatican Library:) yea and with them also Eurgain the sister of Ioseph, who * 1.344 afterwards maried a Britaine named Siarklos, if the authoritie whereon George Owen-Harry doth ground that report, be of any credit.

(5) But yet there are others, who vpon a very good ground from the words of Gildas (the most an∣cient * 1.345 of our British Historians) will haue the Sunne of the Gospell long before to haue risen in this our West, and this Iland of Britaine to haue enioied the very morning of his Ascent, the brightnesse thereof piercing thorow the mistie clouds of errour, and shining heere in Britaine euen in the daies of Tiberius, towards whose end Christ suffered his death, and by whose in∣dulgence towards Christians, their profession was propagated farre and neere. Which assertion the said Gildas doth not deliuer coldly or doubtingly, but with great confidence, & relying vpon good grounds, as it appeareth when he saith, Scimus, &c. Wee know for certainty, that this was in the latter times of Tiberius. Which was immediately after our blessed Sauiours Passion.

To which vncontroleable testimonie some others haue added (though not perhaps on so vndoubted warrant) that S. Peter the Apostle preached the word of * 1.346 life in this Iland, as to other Gentiles he did, for whom God had chosen him, that from his mouth they might heare the Gospell and beleeue, (as himselfe allegeth) and that hee heere founded Churches, and ordained Priests and Deacons, which is reported by Simon Me∣taphrastes out of the Greeke Antiquities, and Guiliel∣mus * 1.347 Eisingrenius in the first of his Centurie, who saith that Peter was here in Neroes time; whereas Baronius * 1.348 thinketh it was in the raigne of Claudius, when the Iewes were banished Rome, and that therefore Paul in his Epistle to the Romans mentioneth him not. Indeed Baronius and some others plead very hotly for S. Pe∣ters preaching heere: but I see not well how it can * 1.349 stand either with Eusebius his account, which keepes him so long at Rome after he was Bishop there, or with * 1.350 Onuphrius, who denieth that he went west-ward (be∣ing * 1.351 expulsed by Claudius) but to Ierusalem, and thence to Antioch, where he liued till the death of Claudius: whence it must follow, that if Peter were heere at all, it was before euer he went to Rome, and that the Gos∣pell was preached heere before it was in Rome, if Peter were the first (as some hold) that preached there: both which may be the more propable, if wee consider the huge multitudes of Christians (fifteene thousand, saith Baronius) which dispersed themselues into all parts of the world vpon the martyring of S. Steuen at Ierusalem, (which was presently vpon the death of Christ) and that Ioseph of Arimathea was one of that number, Baronius doth confesse. I am heere conten∣ted to step ouer that Monkish tale reported by Alure∣dus Riuallensis (the writer of King Edward the Confes∣sors * 1.352 life) that a holy man (forsooth) studious and carefull for a Gouernour to succeed, was in his sleepe told by S. Peter that the Kingdome of England was his, wherein himselfe had first preached, and would also prouide him Successours. For s•…•…eing it was a dreame, for a dreame wee leaue it, and Peter among the other Elders to attend his Throne, that now sit∣teth * 1.353 in glorious Maiestie, and who in this life minded no such earthly preheminence, no not to diuide be∣twixt * 1.354 brethren, though the Kingdome and rule of all things was his alone.

(6) Certes Peter was principally the Apostle of the Circumc•…•…, and therefore more likely to haue spent his endeuours on them: but for Paul (the Docter of the Gentiles) his arriuall heere may seeme more war∣rantable, * 1.355 who doubtlesse (after his first releasement from Rome) confirmed the doctrine of Christ to these Westerne parts of the world, and among them, as may appeare, to this Iland of Britaine, as both Sophronius * 1.356 Patriarke of Ierusalem, and Theodoret an ancient Do∣ctor of the Church, doe affirme and approoue, saying that Fishers, Publicans, and the Tent-maker (meaning S. Paul) which brought the Euangelicall light vnto all Nations, reuealed the same vnto the Britaines. That Paul came into Illyricum, Gallia, and Spaine, and filled all those parts with his doctrine, both Eusebius, Doro∣theus, * 1.357 and Epiphanius doe testifie: and of this generall Ambassage the Apostle himselfe saith, that the sound of the Gospell went thorow the earth, and was heard vnto the ends of the world: which his sayings cannot more fitly bee applied to any other Nation then vnto vs of Britaine, whose Land by the Almightie is so placed in the terrestriall globe, that thereby it is termed of the ancient, The Ends of the Earth, and deemed to be situ∣ated * 1.358 in another world; for so in an Oration that Agrip∣pa made to the Iewes, and Agricola to his Romans, it is called: which made Solinus write, that the coast of France had beene the End of the Earth, had it not beene for Britaine, which was as another world. And in Dion * 1.359 we read, that the old Souldiers of Gallia, whom Clau∣dius commanded for Britaine, complained that they must bee inforced to make warre out of the world. And of this Land and latter Apostle (if credit may be giuen to a Poet) Venantius Fortunatus thus recordeth:

Transijt Oceanum, & quà facit Insula Porrum, Quas{que} Britannus habet terras, quas{que} vltima Thule.

He crost the seas vnto the land, and vtmost coasts of Thule, Ariuing at the Ports and Iles where Britains bare the rule.

(7) Thus for Paul: well knowen in Rome by his long imprisonments, and (at that time) in reuerend regard for his doctrine with many there: among whom also there were some Britaines that embraced the faith, whereof Claudia Rufina (remembred by Martial another Poet) was one, whom he thus extols:

Claudia caeruleis cùm sit Rufina Britannis * 1.360 Edita, cur Latiae pectora plebis habet? Quale decus formae? Romanam credere matres Italides possunt, Atthides esse suam.

How hath Dame Claudia, borne of Britaines blew, Won fame for wisdome with our sages graue? Her comely forme and learning, as their due, Rome claimes for hers, and hers would Athens haue.

This Claudia is by the learned commended to haue * 1.361 beene most skilfull in the Greeke and Latine tongues; of whom heare them (not me) speake. At the com∣mandement of the Tyrant Nero (say they from Taci∣tus) many Noble Britaines were brought to Rome, who remaining there their Confederates; they held it an honour to haue their children named after the no∣bilitie of the Romanes: and from Claudius Casar was this Ladie Claudia named, who according to her worth was matched in mariage to Rufus a gentleman of Rome, then a Coronell, after a Senator, a man of a milde disposition, naturally modest, a great Philosopher in the Sect of the Stoickes, for his sweetenesse of beha∣uiour called Pudens, who by his graue perswasions caused Martial (the wittie but wanton Poet) to re∣forme many things in his writings, and by him is cō∣mended for his humanitie, pietie, learning, and elo∣quence: as also his wife Claudia the Britaine, for her beautie, faith, fruitfulnesse, learning, and languages. In proofe whereof, Bale hath mentioned three seuerall * 1.362 treatises, besides others by her compiled, both in the Greeke and Latine tongues. Dorotheus nameth P•…•…dens to be one of the seuentie two, and Volater•…•… affir∣meth them both Pauls disciples, from whom he sen∣deth greeting to Ti•…•…theus in these words: 〈◊〉〈◊〉

and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren salute thee. But some may obiect, that Martials Clau∣dia could not be that Ladie, who liuing in Neroes time gaue hospitalitie vnto Peter and Paul at their being in * 1.363 Rome, for that she could not retaine such beautie and perfection as the Poet to her doth ascribe in the raigne of Domitian, the seuenth in succession from Nero, the time being too long (saith Ado, Bishop of Treuers, Vsuardus and others) for beautie to be so freshly pre∣serued. Now these account her age then to be sixtie; but if we reckon according to Eusebius, wee shall see that hee sets the last of Claudius in the yeare of grace fiftie sixe, and the first of Domitian in eightie three, be∣twixt which, are but twentie seuen yeares, and yet Paul came not to Rome till the tenth of Nero, and in his thirteenth yeare, from the prison wrote his Epistle to Timothie, as the same Eusebius declareth: so that from * 1.364 hence vnto Domitian, is left but foureteene yeeres, a time no whit vnpossible to retaine Beautie, though twentie yeares and many moe of her age had beene formerly spent; seeing that in those times Plutarch praiseth Alcibiades to be passingly faire when he was * 1.365 threescore yeares of age.

This Claudia then with Pauls spirituall Manna, is said to send likewise the choisest and chastest of the * 1.366 Poesies of Martial (whose verses generally are no les∣sons befitting Ladies) for new-yeares gifts vnto her friends in Britaine, both for to feede their Soules with the bread of life, and to instruct their mindes with les∣sons best fitting vnto ciuill behauiour; which thing moued the Poet himselfe with no small selfe-glorie in his verse thus to write:

Dicitur & nostros cantare Britannia versus. * 1.367

And Britaine now (they say) our verses learns to sing.

(8) It hath also passed with allowance among the learned Senate of our Antiquaries, that when Claudius & Nero began to banish and persecute the Christians * 1.368 in Rome, (whose superstitions, as Tacitus pleaseth to tearme them, from Iudea had infected the Citie it selfe) many Romanes and Britaines being conuerted to the Faith, fled thence vnto these remote parts of the earth, where they might and did more freely enioy the libertie of their Professions, vntill the search of Tyrants by the flame-light of Persecutions, had found out all secret places for the safeties and assemblies of Gods Saints: as after in the daies of Dioclesian we shall finde. And from this Sanctuarie of Saluation the sad lamenting Lady * Pomponia Graecina, the wife of Aulus Plautius (the first Lord Lieutenant of Britaine) brought * 1.369 that Religion, whereof she was accused and stood in∣dited vpon life and death, which was none other, then the Christian Profession, seeing the same both by Tacitus and Suetonius, is euerie where termed the * 1.370 strange superstitions and new kinde of Sect that the Christians imbraced, and for which they were accoun∣ted vnworthy to liue.

(9) And much about these times (as Beatus Rhe∣nanus in his Historie of Germanie, Pantaleon and others * 1.371 doe report) one Suetonius a Noble mans sonne in Britaine conuerted to the Faith by the first Planters of the Gospell in this Iland, and after his Baptisme called Beatus, was sent by the Brethren from hence vnto Rome, to be better instructed, and further directed by Saint Peter himselfe; and returning thorow Switzer∣land, found such willingnesse and flocking of the peo∣ple to heare and receiue the Doctrine of Christ, that he there staied and built an Oratorie not farre from the lake Thun, and neare the Towne called Vnderfewen, wherein preaching and praiers he imploied his time to the day of his death, which happened in the yeare of grace 110.

And that there were Christians in Britain at these times I make no questiō, thogh some exceptions may * 1.372 be taken against the Monk of Burton the reporter ther∣of, who saith in the 141 yeare and raigne of Hadri∣an, nine masters of Grantcester were baptized themselues & preached to others the Gospell in Britain; howsoeuer he faileth in the Emperours name, which yeare was the second of Antonins Pius his successor, and ascribeth to these men Schoole-degrees, altogether vnknowne for nine hundred yeares after, yet these do not hinder the truth of the thing, though that Monke was none of the best Historians. It is reported also that Patricke the Irish Apostle, and Canonized Saint, long before the * 1.373 Raigne of King Lucius preached the Gospell in many places of Wales; As also that Ninianus Bernicius of the race of the British Princes conuerted the Picts to the Religion of Christ. Vnto these aforesaid authorities and testimonies howsoeuer we stand affected: yet it is certaine by Chemnitius citing Sabellicus, that the Britaines were with the first Conuerts: And Tertullian, * 1.374 who liued within two hundred yeares of Christs Na∣tiuitie, sheweth no lesse: Who the more to prouoke the Iewes against whom he wrote, calleth to witnesse the fruitfull increase of the Gospell of Saluation, through many Countries and Nations, and among them na∣meth the Britaines to haue receiued the Word of life, * 1.375 the power whereof (saith he) hath pierced into those parts whither the Romanes could not come. Whence Petrus Cluniacensis supposeth the Scotish men the more ancient Christians, as not being in the like subiection to * 1.376 the Romanes, as other then were.

(10) Origen, who flourished not much aboue two hundred yeares after Christ, in his Homilies vpon E∣zechiel sheweth, that the first fruits of Gods haruest was * 1.377 gathered in the Iland of Britaine: who consented to the Christian faith by the doctrine of their Druides: that taught one onely God: with whom Hector Boetius agreeth, saying, that some of these Druides condem∣ned * 1.378 the worship of God in Images, and allowed not the applicatiō of the God-head vnto any visible forme: which might be the cause why Claudius the Emperour forbad their Religion, as sauouring in these things too much of Christianitie, whom likewise he banished Rome, as some from Suetonius coniecture. Of these * 1.379 Druides wee shewed before, that their offices were most imploied about holy things, and that their doctrine chiefly consisted in teaching the immortalitie of the * 1.380 soule, the motions of the heauens, the nature of things, and the power of the Gods: yea and Postellus from others will inforce, that they prophecied likewise of a virgins * 1.381 conception. These were the helps, saith Tertullian, that caused the Britaines so soone to imbrace the Doctrine of Christ, and thereupon immediately after his death doth Gyldas fasten our conuersion, where he writeth, That the Glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ, which first ap∣peared to the world in the later time of Tiberius Caesar, did * 1.382 euen then spread his bright beames vpon this frosen Iland of Britaine.

(11) Whereby wee see the waters of life, flowing from Ierusalems Temple, into these farre set Coun∣tries and vttermost Seas, to be made both fruitfull & * 1.383 wholesome, according to the sayings of the Prophet, that in that day the waters of life should issue from Ierusa∣lem, halfe of them toward the East Sea, and halfe of them towards the vttermost Sea, and shall remaine fruitfull * 1.384 both in Sommer and winter: and euen in the infan∣cie of Christianitie, both the Apostles themselues, and also the Proselytes their Disciples to become fishers therein for the Soules of Men, as Christ in chusing of them said they should bee; whereby his Kingdome * 1.385 was soone enlarged vnto these Ends of the Earth, and * 1.386 his Throne established among those Heathen, whom God his Father had giuen to be his. So fruitfull and famous was this spreading of the Gospell, that Baptista Mantuan, a Christian Poet, compares the increase thereof with that of Noah, thus alluding vnto it:

Sicut aquis quondam Noe sua misit in orbem Pignora sedatis, vt Gens humana per omnes * 1.387 Debita Coelituum Patri daret orgia terras; Sic sua cùm vellet Deus alta in regna renerti, Discipulos quosdam transmisit ad Vltima Mundi Littora, doct•…•…ros Gentes quo numina ritu Sint oranda, quibus Coel•…•… placabile Sacris.

In English thus:

As Noah sent from the Arke his sonnes, to teach

The Lawes of God vnto the World a right; So Christ his Seruants sent abroad to preach The Word of Life, and Gospell to each Wight: No place lay shadowed from that glorious Light: The farthest Iles, and Earths remotest bounds, Embrac'd their Faith, and ioi'd at their sweet sounds.

(12) To which effect also the sayings of S. Iohn Chrysostome, Bishop of Constantinople, enforce, who * 1.388 shewing the increase of Christianitie, and the successe of the Gospell preached, sheweth the power thereof to haue extended, not only to the Countries farre ia∣cent in the Continent, but also to the Ilands situated in the Ocean it selfe, and amongst them expresly na∣meth this our Britaine; whose Inhabitants (saith hee) haue also consented to the word which is planted in euery heart, in honour whereof they haue erected their Temples and Altars. And againe: Those Britaines (saith hee) which had formerly fed vpon humane flesh, making no difference betwixt the blood of man and beast, now through the power of the word by them embraced, haue learned the law of true pietie, and giue themselues to a religious abstinence, and holy fasts. Of which Bar∣barisme S. Ierome also complained, that some of those * 1.389 Nations vsed to eat the buttocks of boies, and Paps of Virgins, which in their Feasts were serued for the daintiest dishes. But elsewhere speaking of the Bri∣taines conuersion, he saith, that they had turned them∣selues * 1.390 from their westerne Paganisme, and now had di•…•…e∣cted their faces towards Ierusalem in the East, whose beau∣tie shined in the word of God.

(13) And thus wee see by the planting of the Go∣spell in this Iland, the saying of the Psalmist accompli∣shed, that God would giue his sonne Christ the Heathen * 1.391 for his inheritance, and the Ends of the Earth (the proper attribute of this our Britaine) to be his possession. And the successe in Historie most apparantly sheweth these parts (by an especiall prerogatiue) to bee Christs King∣dome. For albeit that Ierusalem and Antioch may right∣lie * 1.392 claime the precedencie of all other places, the one being as it were the chamber where Christians were first borne, and the other the font where they were first Christened with that most sacred name: yet britaine in some other graces hath outstript them all, hauing the glory to be graced with the first Christian King that * 1.393 euer raigned in the world, which was our renowned Lucius, the first fruits of all the Kings that euer laid their Crownes at the foot of our Sauiours Crosse: as also for producing the first Christian Emperour that * 1.394 euer by publike authoritie established the Gospell tho∣row the world, which was Constantine the Great, borne and brought vp heere in Britaine by Queene Helena, a most vertuous and religious British Lady: * 1.395 vnto whose daies the succession of Christianitie did heere continue, as by the martyrdomes of many Saints vnder Dioclesian is apparant. Heerein also raig∣ned the King that first vncrowned the head of the vsur∣ping * 1.396 Beast, and triple-headed Cerberus, and freed the Land from his deuouring Locusts: putting downe Ido∣latrie with Hezekiah that brake the Brasen Serpent: and with Isaack new digged the Wels that those Philistines had stopped. And lastly hath this Iland produced that most royall and Christian Monarke, whose learned pen hath first depainted Antichrist, and pierced the heart * 1.397 of all Papall Supremacie, as the sword of Gedeon did Zalmunna (* 1.398 the Image of trouble) King of Madia•…•…. And as a Lion hath he met that crooked a 1.399 Serpent in the way of his vsurped authoritie; whereby in short time vndoubtedly the b 1.400 Kall of his heart will be bro∣ken, if other Potentates likewise by his most godly ex∣ample, cast off the yoke of vassallage, and in their se∣uerall Dominions gouerne (as free Princes ought) the people that GOD hath committed to their charge. So that in those and many other the like Princes of this happy Iland, most properly is performed that propheticall promise made vnto the Church of Christ: that Kings should become her nursing Fathers, and Queenes should be her nursing Mothers: Of both which may be * 1.401 truly said to Britaine, in imitation of that of Salomon; Many kingdomes haue done gloriously, but thou hast sur∣mounted them all. * 1.402

(14) And of such power hath Christ beene in these His Possessions, that euen the Hostile Kings and Conquerours thereof, were they neuer so sauage and I∣dolatrous * 1.403 at their first entrance, yet when they here had seated for a time they became milde and religi∣ous, and gladly submitted their hearts to the Religion of those, whose necks themselues held vnder the yoke of subiection.

(15) Such were the Romans in this Iland, whose * 1.404 Deputies at the day-spring almost of Christianitie were conuerted; as Trebellius, Pertinax, and others, which submitted themselues to that profession, and were motiues to King Lucius more publikely to maintaine the same: as also Constantius the father of great Con∣stantine, that here in Britaine permitted the profession of the Gospell, with the erections of Churches for the true seruice of God, and prohibited the superstitious worships of the Gentiles.

(16) The Saxons after them (in time, but not in Idolatrie) had neuer tasted the liuing waters of Siloh, till they were here seated in Christs Possession, where they changed their affections as farre from their won∣ted manners, as did the Messengers to Iehu, which tur∣ned after his Chariot to destroy the Altars of Baal: or * 1.405 as Saul and his seruants, who no sooner had entred Naioth in Ramah, but that their spirits were ioined to the Prophets, and the heat of their furie, with their * 1.406 garments, cast downe at Samuels feet.

(17) The Danes likewise, their Conquerours, and Successors in this Royall Throne, euer vntill then were both bloudy and barbarous, and therefore of all our Writers commonly called the Pagan Danes; whose ma∣ny desolations and ruines remaine as records of their cruelties in many places euen vnto this day: yet being a while in this Land, King Guthurn, with thirtie of his chiefe Princes and people, were drawen by the va∣lour * 1.407 and vertue of King Alured to receiue the Christian Faith, by whose bounty thereupon they enioied the possession of a faire portion of this Kingdome. And afterward Canutus, their greatest King, no sooner al∣most had this Imperiall Diademe set vpon his head, but that hee held it his chiefe Maiestie to be the vassall of Christ, confessing him only to be King of Kings: and with such religious deuotion as then was taught, crowned the Crucifix at Winchester with the Crowne * 1.408 he wore: and neuer after, thorow all his raigne, by any meanes would weare the same: and the Danes his Souldiers remaining in England, began by little and little to embrace Christianity, and in short time were al conuerted to the Faith. Thus then we see the happie increase of these holy seeds springing from the fur∣rowes of this blessed ground: and the Tents of Se•…•… to be spread vpon the Mountaines of Britaine, wherein God (according to his promise) perswaded vs who * 1.409 are of Iapheth, to dwell.

(18) As hitherto we haue searched the first foun∣dation of our Faith, so neither want wee testimonies concerning the continuance of the same in this Land vnto following Posterities; although the iniurie of Time and Warre haue consumed many Records. For the Britaines that were daily strengthned in their re∣ceiued faith, by the Doctrine of many learned and godly men, left not their first loue with the Church * 1.410 of Ephesus, but rather tooke hold of their skirts, as the Prophet speaketh, vntill the tortures of Martyrdome * 1.411 cut them off by death: And those Fathers euen from the Disciples themselues, held a succession in Doctrine, (notwithstanding some repugnancie was made by * 1.412 the Pagans) and preached the Gospell with good suc∣cesse, * 1.413 euen till the same at length went forth with a b•…•…lder countenance, by the fauourable Edicts of A∣drian, * 1.414 Antonius Pius, and Marcus Aurelius Emperors of Rome (as Eusebius hath noted:) and in Britaine was established by the authoritie of Lucius their King: whereby this was the first of all the Prouinces (saith * 1.415 Marcus Sabellicus) that receiued the Faith by pub∣like ordinance: Of the te•…•…chers of those times Bale

from some other hath these verses.

Sicut erat celebris cultu numero{que} Deorum Cum Iouis imperium staret, Britannica tellus: Sic vbi terrestres caelo descendit ad or as Expectata salus, patribus fuit inclyta sanctis. Qui Neptunicolûm campos, & Cambrica rura, Coryneas{que} casas, locadesolata, colebant.

As were the Britaines famous for their zeale To Gentle Gods, whiles such they did adore▪ So, when the Heau'ns to Earth did Truth reueale, Bless'd was that Land with Truth and Learnings store: Whence British Plaines, and Cambri as desert ground, And Cornewalls Crags, with glorious Saints abound.

In which number were Eluanus & Meduinus, those * 1.416 two learned Diuines, which were sent by King Lucius vnto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, with whom retur∣ned two other famous Clerkes, whose names were Faganus and Damianus; these together, both preach∣ed * 1.417 and baptized amongst the Britaines, whereby ma∣ny dailie were drawne to the Faith: And, as a wor∣thy and ancient * 1.418 Historian saith: The Temples which had beene founded to the Honour of their many Gods, were then dedicated to the one and onely true God: For there were in Britaine eight and twentie Flamins, and three Arch-flamins, in stead of which, so many Bishops and Arch∣bishops were appointed: vnder the Archbishop of London were the Prouinces of Loegria and Cornubia: vnder Yorke, Deira, and Albania: vnder Vrbs Legionum, Cambria: By which meanes, this happy Kingdome vn∣der * 1.419 that godly King, was nobly beautified with so many Cathedrall Churches, and Christian Bishops Sees, before any other kingdome of the world.

That this Lucius should be the Apostle to the Baua∣rians, or that his sister Emerita was crowned with the * 1.420 flames of Martyrdome fifteene yeares after his death, I leaue to the credit of Aegidius Scudus, and Herma∣nus Schedelius the reporters, and to the best liking of the readers. But most certaine it is, that the Christian faith was still professed in this Iland, sound and vndefi∣led, as Beda witnesseth; notwithstanding the cruel per∣secutions * 1.421 of the bloody Emperours.

19 For, all this time (saith the said Dicetus) Christi∣an Religiō flourished quietly in Britanny, til in Diocle∣sians * 1.422 time, their Churches were demolished, their ho∣ly Bibles castinto Bone-fires, the Priests with their faithfull flocke bloodily murdered. In which num∣ber, about the yeare two hundred ninetie three, as we read (in Beda, Malmesburie, Randulphus, and others) Albane with his teacher Amphibalus were both of them martyred for the profession of the Gospell at the old * 1.423 Towne Verolanium: as also in Leicester, those two Noble Citizens, Aaron, and Iulius, with multitudes both of men and women in sundrie places (saith Beda) as shortly after no lesse then a Thousand Saints suffered * 1.424 death at Liechfield, wherupon the place was called ano∣ther Golgotha, or field of blood: In memorie whereof, the Citie beareth for Armes to this day, in an Eschu∣cheon of Landskip, sundry persons diuersly Marty∣red. And yet after these times also the Britaines con∣tinued constant in Christianity, and the censures of their Bishops (for the great estimation of their Con∣stancie, pietie, and learning) required, and approued in great points of Doctrine among the assemblies of some Generall Councels; as that of Sardis and Nice, in the time of great Constantine (the first Christian Empe∣rour, and this our Country man, whose blessed daies gaue free way to that Profession, to the Councels Au∣thoritie, and to the whole world Peace) had wee our Bishops present; whose forwardnes against the Arrian Heresie, afterwards Athanasius aduanceth in his Apo∣logy * 1.425 vnto Iouinian the Emperor, among three hundred Bishops assembled at the Councell of Sardice, in Anno three hundred and fiftie: whose words (as Nicephorus reports them) are these. Know most Christian Empe∣rour * 1.426 (saith he) that this faith hath beene alwaies preach∣ed and professed, and that all Churches of Spaine, Britain, France and Germany at this day with one voice doe ap∣prooue the same. As also at that of Ariminum, in the yeare three hundred fiftie nine, and in the raigne of Constantius, who caused foure hundred westerne Bi∣shops to be there sommoned in fauour of the Arrians, whereof three were out of Britaine, (as Sulpitius Seue∣rus the good Bishop of Burges hath reported) that * 1.427 gaue their suffrages against that Heresie. These doth Hilarie tearme the Bishops of the Prouinces of Bri∣taine, * 1.428 by whom they were somewhat derided, because beeing farre from their owne Countrie they liued v∣pon the Emperours charge. And Beda testifieth, that from Dioclesians time they both reedified their for∣mer Temples, and founded new also in memorie of * 1.429 their then fresh-bleeding Martyrs, and enioyed a ge∣nerall and ioifull peace in their religious profession, till that Arrian Heresic hauing first filled the Conti∣nent, sought and found passage ouer the Seas into our Iland.

Gennadius in his Catalogues Illustrium Diuorum * 1.430 tels vs of an other learned Bishop of Britaine, Fastidi∣us; who in the time of Cestius Bishop of Rome, wrote vnto one Fatalis a booke devita Christians, and ano∣ther de viduitate seruanda; of much diuine learning and comfort. Chrysanthus likewise is recorded by Ni∣cephorus, to be sonne of Bishop Martian, who hauing * 1.431 beene a Consular Deputie in Italie vnder Theodosius, and made Lieutenant of Britaine, where with great praise he managed the common wealth, was against his will afterward made Bishop at Constantinople of the Noua∣tians, that called themselues Cathari, that is, pure, ma∣king a schisme in the Church by their deniall of Sal∣uation, to such as fell into relapse of sinne after Bap∣tisme once receiued. This is that Bishop of whom we read, that of all his Ecclesiasticall reuenewes he reserued only for himselfe two loaues of bread vpon the Lords * 1.432 day. And in the first Tome of Councels is mention of Restitutus Bishop of London, whom (because that, as is most probable, Christian Religion had in those pri∣mitiue times taken more firme footing in Britaine then in France) the French Bishops called to their Na∣tionall Councell, the second at Arles, in Anno three hun∣dred thirty fiue, that he might with his Suffrage ap∣prooue their Decrees. About the yeere foure hundred seuenty, was a Prouinciall Councell held in Britaine for the reforming of Religion, and repairing of the ruined Churches, which the Pagan mariage of Vortiger had decaied, to the great griefe and discontent of the peo∣ple, a pregnant signe of the continuing zeale, which vnto those daies had left a glorious memorie.

(20) And the Ensigne of Arthur, wherein the * 1.433 Virgin with her sonne in her armes (as is noted by Vin∣centius) was portraied, so often displaied for Christ, and his Countries libertie, against the Pagan Saxons, is as a seale to confirme vs of their Profession, and doth shew the badge of that ages Christianitie. But the fa∣mous Monasterie of Banchor, as a College of diuine Phi∣losophers, and by Clariuallensis truly acknowledged to be the Mother of all other in the world, and her Monkes * 1.434 distributed into seuen seuerall parts, euery part num∣bring three hundred soules, and earning their bread by their daily labours, doth notably witnesse to all succeeding ages, that Christian Religion was then both planted and preached in this Iland. And in the Synod held at Austins Oake were seuen old Britaine Bishops, besides other Doctours, who met with that Romane Legate, and not in points of doctrine, but rather in their seuerall rites and ceremonies did varie, by any thing that in that Assemblie appeared. For as it is most vndoubted, that (if we speake properly) Ierusa∣lem is the Mother of vs all, and of all Churches; and our * 1.435 former allegations doe euince, that the first Planta∣tion of the British Faith was altogether by Iewes and others of the Easterne Church: so the very rites of this Religious College of Banchor do euidently proue, that their first institution in Religion came from the East, Beda shewing that in all of them they dissented from the Romane Church; yea, and that they neuer did, nor then would acknowledge any authoritie of the Bi∣shop

of Rome ouer them in matters of the Church and ser∣uice of God. All which accordeth right well with that before cited out of Zachary, that the waters of life should issue from Ierusalem. And S. Hierome, who spake most properly, in saying, the Britaines leauing Paganisme, had turned their faces to Ierusalem in the East.

The foundation of the said College is ascribed to King Lucius, from whose time vnto the entrance of this Austin the Monke, foure hundred thirty eight yeeres were expired: in all which space we haue seene that the Christian Faith was both taught and embraced in this Iland, notwithstanding the continuall persecu∣tions of the Romans, Huns, Picts, and Saxons: which last made such desolations in the outward face of the Church, that they droue the Christian Bishops into the * 1.436 deserts of Cornwall and Wales. In which number were Theomis and Thadioceus Bishops of London and Yorke, chusing rather to suffer aduersitie with the people of God, then to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season. By whose labours the Gospell was plentifully propa∣gated among those vast mountaines, and those parts especially aboue all other made very glorious, by the multitudes of their holy Saints and learned Tea∣chers.

(21) Lastly, (for the close of all) that these testi∣monies are sincerely by vs produced, for the first preaching and planting of the Gospell, and by such meanes and men as we haue declared, and particular∣lie by Ioseph of Arimathca and his associates, the con∣sent of all Writers, both forraine and home-bred, doth sufficiently approoue: and the reuerend regard had of the place, with the many Charters thereof to this day remaining, are strong inducements for those our first Apostles Residencies and Burials: whereof one, exemplified vnder the Seale of King Edward the third, is to be seene at this day, reciting that the Abbey of Glastenburie being burned in the time of King Henrie * 1.437 the second while it was in his hands, at the request of the Patriarke of Ierusalem (then present in England) in∣stigated further both by the Bishops and Nobilitic, hee did reedifie the same, causing diligent search to bee * 1.438 made for the ancient Charters of that foundation, and among many recited in that exemplification, in one of them it is called, Origo Religionis in Anglia: in ano∣ther, Tumulum Sanctorum, ab ipsis discipulis Domini aedi∣ficatum, fuisse venerabilem. Also in the same Charter amongst many other Kings, there is mention made of King Arthur, to be a great Benefactor vnto that Ab∣bey; * 1.439 whose Armes vpon the stone walles, both in the Chapell (called S. Ioseph) and in diuers other places of the Abbey, are cut: which is an Eschucheon, whereon a Crosse with the Virgin Mary in the first quarter is set, and is yet to this day remaining ouer the Gate of en∣trance, and is held to be also the Armes of that Abbey. This place is said to haue beene giuen to Ioseph and * 1.440 his brethren, by Aruiragus then King of Britaine: and from hence were those two diuine Doctors sent to E∣lutherius by King Lucius, as by their Epithetes doth appeare: the one of them called Eluanus Aualonius, or of Glastenburie; and the other, Meduuinus of Belga, that is, Welles, neere vnto this place. And to these per∣sons and place, Polydore Virgil, that dwelled among vs, * 1.441 and had perused most of our Antiquities, ascribeth the originall and precedencie of our Christian Faith, in these words: Haec omnia Christianae pietatis in Britannia extitêre primordia, quam deinde Lucius Rex accendit & adauxit, &c. And our other latter Writers likewise with him agree of this place, further affirming, that at first but poore, and without all pompe, it was their Oratorie, built only of wrethen wands, as both a 1.442 Cap∣graue, b 1.443 Bale, c 1.444 Maior, d 1.445 Scroope, e 1.446 Harding, f 1.447 Thorne, and others affirme: Afterwards by diuers Princes raised vnto greater glory, with many large priuileges & Char∣ters granted; to wi•…•…, of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, * 1.448 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉, the Con∣querour, Rufus, and others: all which were diligently perused by King Henry the second, as we haue said, & that Rectorie in these Charters continually termed The Graue of Saints: The mother Church: •…•…he Disciples foundation, and dedicated vnto Christ, as the first place in this Land wherein hi•…•… Gospell was fi•…•…st preached and em∣braced.

(22) To conclude this digresson, growen much greater then was intended, we see it is most apparant, that the Britaines had a settled opinion in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, * 1.449 before the sound thereof was heard from •…•…me; and that the Lord had heere set vp his Standard, whereun∣to these Ilanders resorted as to the Tower of their strength, and was the first Kingdome of the Gentiles, that are said to bring their sonnes thus in their armes, and their daughters thus vpon their shoulders, vnto the Lords Sanctuarie: whose knowledge continually in∣creasing, hath hitherto, to Englands great ioy and fame, beene still continued, though the spirituall sparkes thereof for a season haue sometimes beene couered in the cinders of the Pagans desolations, or with the superstitious worships of mans inuentions; both which now dispersed as clouds before the Sunne, the light appeareth in his full strength, and the most pure waters of the word run vntroubled. This Iland then, in this thing made happy before the most, the Inhabitants became Instructers of others, and in their earthly vessels bare this heauenly liquor, which thorow their golden Conduits ran into many other Countries, and filled their Cesternes with this water of life. For from hence was Netherland conuerted to Christiani∣tie, as testifieth the story of Swithbertus: Burgundie by * 1.450 our Columbanus, saith Sigebert: Scotland by Brandanus, * 1.451 as Bernard the French Monke affirmeth: Swedia by * 1.452 Gallus, as saith Petrus de Natalibus: and Frisia by Wilfred, as is recorded by Beda and Matthew of Westminster: the Franconians, Hessians, and Thuringians, by Winifred our Deuonshire man: the Norwegians by Nicolas Brekspere of Middlesex: and the Lithuanians by Thomas Walden of Essex. Againe, if we shall cast our eie on all the Reformed Churches in Christendome, and with them on Luther, Husse, and Prage, they will all confesse, they first deriued their light from the learned Wickleffe of Oxford; the Lampe of whose sacred knowledge hath il∣lumined not onely all the corners of this Kingdome, but also all those forraine States, whom it hath pleased God to deliuer from the thraldome and vengeance of Babylon: so that with the German Poet, to Gods glorie, and Britaines praise, the English thus may sing:

Quin se Relligio multùm debere Britannis Seruata, & latè circùm dispersa, fatetur.

Religion doth confesse, to Britaine deepe she stands In debt, by whom preseru'd, she now fils forraine Lands.

In which regard, Polydore Virgil doth rightly call * 1.453 England the Parent or Mother-Monasterie of all Eu∣rope. As likewise Peter Ramus termeth Britaine to bee * 1.454 twice Schoole-mistresse vnto the Kingdome of France. * 1.455 And the Annals of Flanders testifie, that no Nation had so many Diuine Nobles (they might likewise haue said, so many Noble Diuines) as England hath had; nei∣ther any more bountifull to Gods Saints. Our Kings for sanctitie ranked before all other Potentates of the earth, as Vincentius recordeth: Our Nobles truly ho∣nourable, * 1.456 and the sonnes of Princes: Our Diuines and * 1.457 renowned Nurseries of learning and Religion, shining like the two greater lights in our British firmament. And all of vs claiming our spirituall lots of I•…•…ritance * 1.458 in the midst of the Tribes of Israel.

OTHO. CHAPTER X.

[illustration]

BVt leauing Christs procee∣dings * 1.459 to the dispose of himselfe, let vs returne to the subiect from whence wee haue wandered, and continue the successions of Great Britaines Mo∣narchs, vnto them that haue held it, whether by chance of warre, or voice of Election: In which sort (as is said) Galba got it, and but short time kept it: And from him Otho tooke it, and a shorter time enioied it.

(2) Whose Originall (saith Tacitus) was from * 1.460 Ferrentium, his Father a Consull, his mothers blood somewhat disparaged, but yet not base; his youth run ouer with voluptuous wantonnesse and prodigall ex∣pences, more ready for disturbances, then depending vpon preferment or dignitie of State; and hauing gone thorough all his wealth, retained onely the hear∣tie affections of the Souldiers, which Galba had vtterly alienated. Neither did Otho himselfe bandy against Galba, but Vitellius in Germanie was fauoured against * 1.461 both; Two persons so vile and ambitious, as was much feared, would proue the scourge of the Empire, and the ruine of Rome.

(3) Vnto Vitellius sided the Britaines, vnder the Conduct of Tribellius Maximus, (remembred before) a man vnfit for warre, and vnexperienced of seruice, compounded altogether of couetousnesse, and for his niggardly sparings, and vnmercifull pollings, exceed∣ingly hated of his Armie: which was further aggra∣uated by Roscius Calius, Lieutenant of the twentieth * 1.462 Legion, his ancient Enemie, betwixt whom the sparks of enuie shortly burst forth into flames of recipro∣call accusations. Trebellius being charged of insuffi∣ciencie for command, with the beggering of the Pro∣uince, * 1.463 and Legions; and he againe accusing Calius of factious behauiours, & dissoluing of discipline: through which dissensions a negligent regard was held of the Souldiers, who carried themselues arrogantly, euen a∣gainst both; and as men that had rather be doing ill, * 1.464 then doing nothing, grew daily into mutinies. In these stirres Maximus finding himself vnable to with∣stand Roscius, (the common affection swaying on his side) with his friends and followers entred Germanie in the quarrell of Vitellius, and ioined those British forces to maintaine his cause, who now presuming vpon his owne strength, and others his Confederates, ambitiously plaied the Prince, growne to that height euen of nothing.

(4) Otho his Concurrent (in this thing only com∣mendable) sought by all meanes to stay the effusion of more ciuill blood, and that alreadie spent, so pos∣sest his thoughts, that his minde was still distracted and nightly affrighted with the seeming appearance * 1.465 of Galbaes ghost: for which causes hee sent conditi∣ons of peace to Vitellius, offering him an equall part * 1.466 in the Empire, and to giue him also his daughter in mariage. But Vitellius disdaining any competition, refuseth all Capitulations, and prepares himselfe for the warre. Otho thus constrained, sets forth his forces, and in three seuerall skirmishes had the victo∣rie, * 1.467 but in the fourth at Brixellum lost the daie; yet not so much weakned or vnrecouerable, (his Ar∣mie in number and courage surmounting the o∣ther) as himselfe was vnwilling to trie the chance of warre any more; for beeing importuned by his Captaines and Leaders, to reenforce the Battaile, with * 1.468 many reasons, and probabilities of an assured victo∣rie, in a thankfull and short Oration, answered thus their Petitions.

(5) To hazard your vertues and valours for one Mans estate, I hold dangerous, and needlesse it is, * 1.469 that my life should be prized at so deere a rate; alrea∣dy fortune and I haue had sufficient experience each of others, and not the least in this my short time of glorie, wherein I haue learned, it is harder to mo∣derate affections in the excesse of felicitie, then ei∣ther industrie or hazard for attaining the same. These ciuill warres Vitellius beganne; which I for my part purpose not to continue; and hereby let Posteritie esteeme of Otho, that others haue kept the Empire longer, but neuer any that left it more vali∣antly. Let this minde therefore accompany me to the Graue, that you for your parts would haue died for my sake, and I to saue your liues die voluntarie and vnuanquished. I blame not the Gods, nor enuie your Emperors rising glorie: It is sufficient that my house hath touched the highest straine of Honour, and my selfe to be left in records, The soueraign Mo∣narch of the World.

(6) And thereupon solemnely taking his leaue of * 1.470 the whole Army, went to his Tent, and with his dag∣ger wounded himselfe vnder the left pappe, whereof immediately he died, in the yeare of his age thirty se∣uen, and daies of his raigne ninetie fiue. He was of * 1.471 stature but lowe, feeble in his feete, and vnto so great a minde, his bodie not any waies proportionable; his * 1.472 face without haire and woman-like, his attire nice and delicate, and his life and death nothing at all conso∣nant or agreeable.

VITELLIVS. CHAPTER XI.

[illustration]

WHen certaine newes of O∣thoes death was brought * 1.473 Vitellius, he presently assu∣med the name of Caesar, and administred the affairs of the Empire, with no lesse authoritie then the abso∣lute Commander of the World. And of such accep∣tance was the accident, that he dedicated the dagger wherewith it was done, * 1.474 vnto Mars in his Temple at Colleyn, as the luckie in∣strument of his aduanced Estate.

(2) Naturally ambitious hee was, and now the * 1.475 same the more inhaunced by his strengths of the Ger∣man Souldiers, and the flatteries of the Senate, which euer bare saile with the fairest winde. His entrance into Rome was aboue measure magnificall, hauing the * 1.476 naked sword of Iulius Caesar borne before him, with sound of Trumpets, Ensignes, Standards, Banners, and Flags, accompanied with an Armie worthie of a better Prince then Vitellius was.

(3) His originall is diuersly reported: either fra∣med * 1.477 according to the affections of his flatterers, or blasted with the tongues of deprauing backe-biters; & both in extremes, extremely disagreeing. For Q. Eu∣logius, as Suetonius writeth, deduceth his descent from * 1.478 Faunus King of Aborigines, and Lady Vitellia his wife, worshipped in many places for a Goddesse. But Cassius Seuerus affirmeth him to bee sprung from no better roote then a Cobler, and a common naughty-packe * 1.479 the daughter of a Baker. Howsoeuer, true it is, that Lucius his father bare thrice the Consulship in Rome, was Prouost of Syria, and in such credit with the Em∣perour Claudius, that in his absence and expedition into Britaine, he had the whole charge of the Empire committed vnto him: himselfe in speciall fauour with Tiberius, and in vse for his strumpets: with Caius, for * 1.480 his Chariot-running: with Claudius, for his dice-plai∣ing: and with Nero, for his flatterie: vnto whose Ghost in publike shew hee sacrificed, and disposed the Emperiall affaires at the discretion of base Stage-Plaiers.

(4) His vnmeasurable gluttony was such, that the * 1.481 whole imploiments of his Captaines were to prouide him Cates, and that in such excesse, that two thousand dishes of fish, and seuen thousand of fowle, were serued to his Table at one supper; and yet was he not ashamed to commend his owne Temperance, in a set Oration before the Senate and People, who well knew him to be guiltlesse of that vertue: insomuch that Tacitus re∣porteth, in those few moneths wherein hee raigned, he had wasted nine hundred millions of sesterces, which * 1.482 amounteth to seuen millions, thirty one thousand, two hundred fiftie pounds sterling. And Iosephus thinketh if he had liued longer, the whole reuenues of the Empire had not beene sufficient to maintaine his Gluttonie. A Prince otherwise no way memorable, as being in∣deed without skill in profession of Armes, without counsell in matters of the greatest importance, com∣monly drowned in surfet, and farre vnmeet to weld weighty affaires.

(2) These defects found ready vent to his Oppo∣sites, and gaue libertie of speech in the Assemblies of * 1.483 their Estates: amongst whom Vespasian was held the only Morning-Starre, worthy to ascend on the setting of this darkend Sunne; vnto whom Licinius Mutianus, Gouernour of Syria, was no auerse, Marcus Clunius Rufus of Spaine stood very well affected, and Tiberius Alexander of Aegypt for him the formost. Also with him sided the Kings Sohemus, Antiochus, and Agrippa, with the beautifull Queene Berenice: vnto whom Ve∣spasian and his sonne Titus were well knowen, Gouer∣nours * 1.484 together in the Prouinces of Syria and Iudea.

(6) The first that did reuolt were the Illyrian * 1.485 Bands: to suppresse which, Vitellius sent vnto Vectius Bolanus Lieutenant of Britain, for aid of that Prouince, hauing had good experience of their seruice in his warres before. As when Hordeonius Flaccus brought * 1.486 eight thousand Britaines to his quarrell against Otho. As also when Trebellius Maximus (formerly mentio∣ned) ioined them to the German forces. Which last * 1.487 man had now againe resumed his former place in Bri∣tannie, without either Maiestie or Authoritie; but ra∣ther ruled by way of intreatie, and at the discretion of the Souldiers.

(7) Vnto whom, this Vectius Bolanus succeeded for Deputie: a man of no great parts in warre, but more temperate, and not odious for any crime. His answer vnto Vitellius was, that the Countrey of Bri∣taine stood not so quiet, that he might spare any num∣ber thence, the Souldiers and Confederates hauing their hands full, to hold all vpright. Neither (in truth) were they fast to his side, but rather affected Vespasian, * 1.488 whose reputation in warlike affaires was first gotten amongst them in Britaine, in the raigne of Claudius: though we find in Tacitus, that the Vexillaries of three * 1.489 British Legions followed Vitellius in his expedition against the Illyrian Armie, wherein the flower and strength of all the Britaines are reported to haue been, and that their fourteenth Legion came to his aide, in whom notwithstanding he had no good confidence: but hearing the daily reuolts of the Prouinces, and the approch of Vespasian, was minded to resigne his dig∣nitie vnto him, had not the out-cries of the people beene against it.

(8) Finally, when he had raigned only eight mo∣neths, * 1.490 and fiue daies, as Iosephus accounteth, he was slaine in most ignominious maner: for his hands * 1.491 were bound behinde his backe, a halter fast about his necke, his clothes rent and torne, a sword point set vnder his chinne, and head held backward by a

bush of haire, as condemned malefactors were vsed, to the end, that he might see and bee seene of all, to satisfie their malice and augment his miseries. Hee died aged fiftie seuen; and as hee is set in the Table * 1.492 after Malmesburie, Huntington, and others our Eng∣lish writers, the ninth Calends of Ianuarie: But yet it should seeme by his edicts set out against Astrologers, that commanded all of that profession to depart out of Rome and Italie before the first day of October, that much about that time he should die: for Suetonius re∣cordeth, that the said Astrologers set another against him in the words as follow. WEE GIVE WAR∣NING * 1.493 BY THESE PRESENTS VNTO VITELLIVS GERMANICVS, THAT BY THE CALENDS OF THE SAID OCTO∣BER HEE BEE NOT SEENE IN ANY PLACE WHERESOEVER.

(9) Of stature he was exceedingly tall, his face red, and a fat paunch, and somewhat limping vpon one legge, by a hurt formerly receiued.

FLAVIVS VESPASIAN. CHAPTER XII.

[illustration]

* 1.494 * 1.495

SO acceptable was the fall of this Prince, and such * 1.496 hopes reuiued at the en∣trance of his Successour, as that all mens mindes were raised to an expectation, that the glorie of the Em∣pire, so much Eclipsed through the ciuill broiles of Galba, Otho, and this last Vitellius, should now shine againe in the beautie of her former libertie, by the desired gouernement of aged * 1.497 Vespasian; whose integritie, valour, and seruice, had beene sufficiently approued by his many Expeditions in all the Prouinces wherein he had to doe.

(2) His descent was from the Flauian family, and * 1.498 that but base and obscure: his Father called Titus Flauius, his Mother Polla Vespasia, his Wife Domilia, and his Sonnes Titus, and Domitian, both Emperours suc∣ceeding after him.

(3) In his yong yeares, hee serued as a Militarie * 1.499 Tribune in the Countrey of Thracia, and as Questor in the Prouinces of Crete, and Cyrene: Vnder Claudius the Emperour, he went forth into Germanie, as Lieu∣tenant of a Band, and from thence was sent into Bri∣tannie, to be Leader of the second Legion, where the foundation of that greatnes whereunto after hee at∣tained, was first laid: for as Suetonius hath written, therein with victorie hee fought thirty set Battailes, and was also Conquerour of the Ile of Wight: whereby two mightie Nations were subdued to the Romanes, and twentie Townes wonne from the Britaines: for which exploits he had Triumphall ornaments, worthily assigned him by Claudius, whose owne Triumph, (as Iosephus saith) was gotten without his paines, but by the only prowesse of Vespasian. After this, he gouer∣ned * 1.500 Africke with singular integritie and much ho∣nour, and was lastly sent by Nero for his Vice-roy in∣to Syria vpon this occasion.

(4) There had beene spread thorow all the East∣parts, * 1.501 an old Prophecie and setled opinion constantly be∣leeued, that it was appointed by the Destinies, there should come out of Iurie him that should be Lord of the whole world: which how it serued for the Iewes to re∣uolt, or for the Romanes to apply onely vnto Vespasi∣an, * 1.502 the euent sheweth, which cannot agree to any o∣ther, then to the person and power of Christ Iesus, there borne, and throughout the whole world still raigning: Yet vpon the confidence of such an accomplishment, the Iewes reuolted from the Romanes obedience, and * 1.503 slew their President Sabinus by name, putting to flight Gallus, Lieutenant Generall of Syria, that came to his aide, and got from him the maine Standard, or Ensigne of the Eagle. This Nation was so populous and strong, that none was thought fitter to stay their attempts, then was Vespasian, who with great honour and approbation, reduced that Prouince vnto their former subiection, and there remained the short time of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius their Raignes; of whose * 1.504 proceedings there Iosephus writeth at large, vnto whom I must referre the vnsatisfied Reader.

(5) All which times, the ciuill stirres amongst the Romanes, gaue the Prouinces occasion to attempt their former liberties; as did the Batauians, Germanes and French, with whom the Britaines also tooke hart * 1.505 to reuolt: But the first that sided with Vespasian, were two thousand expert Souldiers, drawne out of the Mesian Legions, and sent to aide Otho against Vitel∣lius; who marching as farre as Aquileia, they heard there of the certaine death of Otho, and thereupon ta∣king the aduantage of the offred opportunitie, with an vncontrolled libertie, committed many robberies and outragious villanies: In so much, that fearing con∣digne punishment, they held it their best policie, to combine some speciall man by their fauours vnto them, whereby their facts might bee either quite smoothered, or lightly reprehended; neither in their opinions was any so gracious for desert or power, as was Vespasian, and therefore with one assent they pro∣claimed him Emperour, and wrote his name in their * 1.506 Banners, thinking themselues as worthy to make an Emperour, as were the Legions either of Spaine, or Ger∣many.

(6) Of the like minde were his owne Legions in Syria and Iurie, growne now so famous by the pro∣secution of those warres, that they highly conceited

his valour, and their owne sufficiencie to bee inferiour to none: And therefore all on the sudden at Caesarca, both Captaine and Souldier salute him Emperour; which * 1.507 title when he resolutely gainsaid and refused, with drawne swords they threatned his death. Thus then being brought into danger euery way, he sent his let∣ters vnto Tiberius Alexander, Lieutenant of Aegypt, who likewise at Alexandria, presently proclaimed him Emperour.

(7) At this time Vectius Bolanus sent by Vitellius, * 1.508 was Lieutenant of Britaine, there ruling in a gentler and milder manner then was fit for so fierce a Nation: for the Souldiers hauing gotten head, by the remisse Gouernment of Trebellius Maximus, continued the same loosenesse in discipline still: and Bolanus in stead of awe and Obedience, retained onely their affections and good wils. But most especially the short Raignes of these last Emperours (whose beginnings were alto∣gether imploied to satisfie their licentious pleasures, and latter times spent for the defense of their Liues from violent Deaths) gaue way to many imperfecti∣ons of the Gouernors, and misdemeanours of the com∣mon Souldiers.

(8) But when Vespasian had assumed the Empire, * 1.509 great Captaines and good Souldiers were sent into the Prouinces, and into Britaine, Petilius Cerealis, that had formerly there made proofe of his seruice vnder Ne∣ro, in the warres against Boduo, and afterwards in o∣ther parts, as against the Gaules and Batauians, with prosperous victories. The fame of this man strooke * 1.510 great terrour into the hearts of the wauering Britains, and amongst them of the * Brigantes, the most popu∣lous State of the whole Prouince: against whom at his first approch he warred, and in many battles, and some of them bloudy, the greatest part of these people were wasted, and their Countrey came into the Romish subiection.

(9) Whereby the glory of Cerealis might well haue dimmed the fame of his Successour, had not Iuli∣us Frontinus a great Souldier also, sustained the charge * 1.511 with reputation and credit, in subduing the strong and Warlike nation the * 1.512 Silures: where he had, beside the force of the enemie to struggle with, the straits, and difficult places of rockes and mountaines, for accesse.

(10) After whose gouernment (no further Acts being mentioned) Iulius Agricola, who in Rome had * 1.513 beene Questor, Tribune, and Pretor, and Lieutenant in Aquitania, was sent Generall into Britaine by Vespasian the Emperour, the yeere before his death. This man formerly had there serued vnder the command of Petilius Cerealis, whereby hee had gained experience both of the People and Prouince; and at his first ap∣proch gathered the Ensignes of the Legions, and other aids of the Auxiliaries, (who for that yeere attended an end of their trauels, because the Summer was al∣most spent) lest by protracting time, the violence of the Ordouices should further burst foorth, who a lit∣tle before his entrance, had vtterly almost cut off a wing which lay on their Borders, the rest of the Countrey, as men desirous of Warre, allowing their example.

Against these Agricola addressed, who kept them∣selues in places of aduantage, and durst not descend into indifferent ground. Hee therefore being him∣selfe formost, lead vp his Armie to their encounter, and seconded with the courage of his trained Souldi∣ers, put them all to sword and flight, whereby the * 1.514 whole Nation was almost quite destroied.

(11) And now that his fame began to ascend, he knew well that with instance it must be followed, and as the first affaires had issue, the rest would succeede; he therefore deliberated to conquer the Iland Mona, from the possession whereof Paulinus Suetonius was reuoked, by the generall Rebellion vnder Boduo. But in a purpose not purposed before, and ships wanting, the policie of the Captaine deuised a passage; for hee commanded the most choice of the Aids, to whom the shallowes were well knowen (and without whom the Romans did almost attempt nothing) to put ouer at once, and suddenly to inuade them. These Bri∣taines, after the vse of their Countrey manner, were most skilfull swimmers, and in swimming armed, able to gouerne themselues and horses. The Monaans thinking themselues secure, for that no Ships were seene in their Riuer, now thus suddenly surprized, as men amazed, firmly thought that nothing could bee inuincible to them, who came with such resolutions to Warre, and therefore they humbly desired Peace, and yeelded the Iland vnto Agricolaes deuotion. * 1.515

(12) Who now in these prosperous proceedings of his fortunes, sought not with any glorious relations or letters of aduertisements, to improoue and aug∣ment the greatnesse of his honour; but rather in see∣king to suppresse his fame, made it shine more bright; and addressing himselfe for ciuill gouern∣ment, reformed many abuses in his House, his Campe, and in the whole Prouince, and those especially that most touched the poorer sort, as by moderating the * 1.516 increase of Tribute and Corne, wherewith the Britains were daily burdened: by the suppressing of which enormities (and the like) an honourable opinion of him was euery where entertained, and a generall in∣clination vnto Peace, which partly by the negligence, partly by the auarice of former Gouernours, had beene no lesse feared then Warre it selfe.

(13) And whereas the Britaines hitherto still har∣ried with Oppressions and Warres, had little leisure or will to apply themselues to things which accompany Peace, and are the ornaments of Ciuil and settled Soci∣eties, and therefore were prone vpon euery occasion to reuolt and stirre: to induce them by pleasures to quietnesse and rest, he exhorted them in priuate, and helpt them in publike, to build Temples, Houses, and Places of Assemblies, and common resort; and likewise prouided that the sonnes of their Nobles should be in∣structed * 1.517 in the liberall Arts and Sciences, commen∣ding the industrie, and preferring the wits of the Bri∣taines before the Students of France, as being now growen curious to attaine the Eloquence of the Ro∣man * 1.518 Gentrie, (yea euen the Gowne, the habit of peace and peaceable Arts) and to delight in gorgeous Buildings, Banquets, and Baths.

(14) And thus farre had Agricola proceeded be∣fore the death of Vespasian, whose managing of the Imperiall dignitie was euery way answerable to so high a place, and whose death was as much lamented, as his Vertues did surmount his Predecessours. But as tou∣ching * 1.519 his miraculous cures of the Blind and the Lame, as they serue not either to bee vrged or inserted in this our present Historie; so yet may they conuince the in∣durate Atheist, whose conscience is seared with the sinne of incredulitie of the Miracles wrought by our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ. For if the wisest Historians * 1.520 of those times haue beleeued themselues, and left Re∣cords vpon their credit to following posterities, that by his touch onely hee cured a Lame-man, and with his * 1.521 spittle opened the eies of the Blinde, being a mortall∣and sinfull man; shall it then bee doubted, that hee * 1.522 which knew no sinne, neither receiued the gift by mea∣sure, either in power could not, or in act did not worke such Miracles as were the witnesses of his God-head, and for such are recorded to confirme our faith? But to our purpose.

(15) When Vespasian had liued threescore and nine yeeres, seuen moneths, and seuen daies, and had * 1.523 raigned ten yeeres, as Eusebius saith, he died peaceably in his Bed; which no Emperour since Augustus euer did, hauing beene a great Scourge and Instrument of God against the miserable Iewes; whose kingly race from Dauids line he sought by all meanes to extirpate, that * 1.524 so all their hopes and expectations might for euer be cut off.

(16) Hee was of a middle stature, well set, and strongly compact: his countenance not altogether * 1.525 amiable, neither any waies deformed: a great fauou∣rer of Learning, very Liberall, a Iust, Wise, and Most Vali∣ant Prince.

TITVS FLAVIVS VESPASIAN. CHAPTER XIII.

[illustration]

* 1.526 * 1.527

PResently vpon the death of this Emperour, Titus * 1.528 his eldest sonne, sirnamed Flauius Vespasian, without al contradiction was recei∣ued and obeyed for his * 1.529 rightfull successor: aswell for that his Father in his life∣time had made him his Partner in the Empire, and at his death by Testament declared him his Heire; as also for the generall opinion conceiued of him, for his inbred goodnes and noble conditions; called & esteemed the louely darling and delight of mankinde. In∣deed * 1.530 of a most comely presence he was, & fitted there∣unto with all heroicall vertues, a great Souldier, lear∣ned in the Arts, a good Oratour, a skilfull Musitian, * 1.531 and could by artificiall characters write both very fast and very faire.

(2) His youth he spent in Militarie qualities, and serued in Germanie and Britaine with exceeding com∣mendations, and in Iurie warred with the like glorie, which is nothing impaired by the learned stile of his Recorder Iosephus, vnto whom againe for these af∣faires I must referre the curious Reader.

(3) Ierusalem, with the slaughter of eleuen thou∣sand * 1.532 Iewes, euen on the birth day of his daughter, with such honour he wonne, that thereupon present∣ly he was saluted Emperour, euen in the life time of Vespasian his Father: and from that day carried him∣selfe as his Associate in the Empire; for with him hee Triumphed, and with him he iointly administred the Censorship, his Colleague he was in the Tribunes autho∣ritie; and his Companion also in seuen Consulships: In all which, though the Edicts went forth in his fathers name, yet were they penned by himselfe. Of this his victorie ouer the Iewes, hee left the remembrance to posteritie by stamping vpon the reuerse of his coines IVD. CAP. with pictures expressing his Tri∣umph and the Iewes ouerthrow, which in the front of this Chapter we haue also placed.

(4) Somewhat he was blemished with the loue of * 1.533 Berenice, the beautifull Queene of Iewrie, and much more with the murther of Aulus Cinna, only through iealousie conceiued of her: and whether that was the sinne whereof at his death he repented, is vncertain, when lifting vp his eies to Heauen, hee complained * 1.534 why his Life should be taken from him, that except∣ing one offence deserued not to die. As himselfe in glorie wielded the Emperiall Scepter, so did his Sub∣stitutes gouerne the Prouinces; at which time in Britaine, Agricola was President, and therein had spent almost two yeares vnder the raigne of Vespasian, in such maner as wee haue declared.

(5) In his third yeare, he discouered new Coun∣tries, and parts of this Iland, yet vntouched, or at least∣wise not thoroughly subdued, as altogether vnsatiate * 1.535 of that which was gotten, & sought to draw the con∣fines of the Empire with a larger compasse: therefore marching Northward to the Frith of * Taus, wasted * 1.536 all as he went, and without any resistance fortified the places with Castles and Bulwarkes, which hee stored with sufficient prouision; where euerie Garrison win∣tring, garded it selfe, and with the Summers seruice, e∣uer repaired the Winters euents, whereby euermore the Enemie went to the worse, and his designes pros∣pered as himselfe wished.

(6) The fourth Summer was spent in perusing and ordering that which he had ouer-runne. And if the glory of the Romane name could haue permitted, or so beene satisfied, it needed not to haue sought o∣ther limits of Britaine: for a 1.537 Glota and b 1.538 Bodotria, two armes of two opposite Seas, shooting farre into the Land, and onely diuided asunder by a narrow partiti∣on of ground, the same was both garded and fortified with Castles and Garrisons: so that the Romanes were absolute Lords of all the South-side, and had cast the Enemie as it were into another Iland.

(7) In this state stood this Prouince of Britaine at the death of Titus, whose short raign hath left no long matters of discourse, and his Acts greater vnder other Emperours, then when he was Emperour himselfe; yet that little time wherein he gouerned, was with Iustice, Liberalitie and Loue of all. A great Enemie he was to Promoters, Pettifoggers, and Extortours of penall lawes, * 1.539 which Cancker-wormes of Common-wealths, and Cater∣pillers to Courts of Iustice, he caused to bee whipped and banished out of Rome. Louing and familiar hee was to all his Subiects, and so desirous to giue them satisfaction, that his vsuall saying was, No man ought to goe sad from the speech of a Prince. Mercifull he was to the poore, and so readie to do them good, that one day being spent by him without any notable action, in sorrow he said: I haue quite lost a day. He died the * 1.540 thirteenth of September, the yeare from Christs Nati∣uitie eightie three, when he had raigned two yeares and two moneths, and in the two and fortieth yeare of his age, beeing poisoned by Domitian his Brother * 1.541 and Successour.

FLAVIVS DOMITIAN. CHAPTER XIV.

[illustration]

* 1.542 * 1.543

DOmitian attaining the Em∣pire * 1.544 by the death of Titus, (wrought by himselfe) as farre differed from him in vertuous conditions, as he was linked neere him in consanguinitie of blood: His youth not spent in * 1.545 Armes, with his Father and Brother, but inertiously consumed in lasciuiousnesse and penurie.

(2) At Rome hee was in the Vitellian troubles, where, with Sabinus his Vncle, he had beene murde∣red, * 1.546 had not the Sexton of the Capitoll hid him in his house, and in the habit of a Minister vnknowen, thence escaped: which place afterwards, when hee * 1.547 came to be Emperour, he gorgeously built for a Tem∣ple to Iupiter his supposed Preseruer, and consecrated himselfe in the lap of that heathenish Idoll. Hee very speedily apprehended the hope of an Empire, for no sooner was his Father made Emperour, but that hee as∣sumed the name of Caesar, and in Rome caried himselfe with such prodigalitie, and so liberally made promi∣ses of the Imperiall Offices, that his father hearing thereof, said, he maruelled why his sonne sent not one to succeed him in his place. But to dissemble and cloake his idle conceits, he gaue himselfe to the study of Po∣esie, (although with little affection, as the end proo∣ued) for which notwithstanding both Pliny and Mar∣tial * 1.548 doe highly commend him, as it is the manner of men to admire the very shadow of a good quality in Princes and great ones: and so doth Iuuenal and Sue∣tonius praise his braue minde, for his shewes in the Amphitheater, wherein not only men, but women al∣so were brought, and forced to fight for their liues with wilde beasts: a cruell spectacle neuerthelesse, and vnbeseeming to humanity.

(3) His first entrance into state and dignitie was neither greatly applauded nor gainsaid, hee seeming to carrie an equall mixture, and his vertues to hold le∣uell with his vice. But Ambition now supported with Soueraignty, did quickly set the scale onely for the worse side. The affaires of the Empire hee altogether neglected; and impatient of labour, or affection to Armes, daily retired into a priuate chamber or Gal∣lery, wherein hee vsually applied himselfe onely to * 1.549 catch Flies, and with the point of a bodkin to pricke them thorow: whereupon one being asked what company was with the Emperour, replied, Not so much as a flie. In which princely exercise let vs a while leaue him, and returne to his better emploied Lieutenant Agricola.

(4) Who now in the fifth yeere of his gouern∣ment * 1.550 tooke the seas, and with many prosperous con∣flicts subdued some adiacent places and people, be∣fore that time vnknowen, and furnished with forces those parts of Britaine, which lay coasted against Ire∣land: to which Countrey also hee had a minde, and * 1.551 would often say, that if the Romans were therin plan∣ted, the Libertie of the Britaines would soone be bani∣shed quite out of sight, and out of hope.

(5) Now in the sixth yeere of his Prefecture, be∣cause a general rising of al the farther Nations beyond Bodotria was feared, and passages were all beset with power of the Enemies, he manned a Fleet to search the creekes and harboroughs of the ample Region beyond it, and with his Armie marched further * 1.552 North. The Britaines heereat, especially at sight of their ships, much amazed and troubled, knowing now that the secrets of their Seas were all discouered, and no refuge left if they were ouercome, armed themselues with great preparation; and the Caledoni∣ans (a most puissant and strong Nation in those parts) * 1.553 the formost; who, as challengers, braued the Romans so boldly, and in such manner, that some counselled the Generall to retire his forces on this side Bodotria, and rather of his owne accord to depart, then to bee repelled with shame.

(6) Agricola, whose courage could not be clou∣ded with any dastardly feare, held on his intents; and hearing by prisoners taken, the manner of his Ene∣mies proceedings, ordereth his host accordingly, di∣uiding his armie into three battles, and so lay entren∣ched; the weakest whereof, containing the Ninth Le∣gion, the Britaines by Night assailed, and hauing slaine the Watch, brake into their Campe with a furious noise: to whose rescue, Agricola sent his Light horse∣men, and a Band of foot, whose Ensignes and Armour glittering in the appearance of day, so rebated the edge and further purposes of the Britaines, that they gaue backe to the gates of the Trench, where, in the straits the conflict was sharpe and cruell, till in the end they were forced to quit the field. Vpon this battle so manfully fought, and so famously won, the Romans presuming that to their prowesse all things were now easie and open, cried to lead into Caledonia, and to finde out the limits of Britaine, with a course of * 1.554 continued Conquests: and those which erewhile were so wary and wise, waxt forward and bold after the euent, and grew to speake bigly▪ such being the hard condition of Warres, that if ought fall out well, all challenge a part, misfortunes are onely imputed to one. Contrariwise, the Britaines presupposing that not valour, but skill in the Generall by vsing the occa∣sion, had carried it away, abated no whit their won∣ted courage, but armed their youth, transported their Children and Wiues into places of safety, and sought by Assemblies & Religious rites to establish an Associ∣ation of the Cities together. And so for that yeere both parties did depart, incensed to further preparations.

(7) In the beginning of the next, Agricola sen∣ding his Nauie before, which by vnexpected spoiling

in seuerall places, should induce a greater and more vncertain terrour, followed himselfe with his Armie by Land: hauing drawne to his partie some of the va∣liantest Britaines, whom by long experience in Peace, he had found most faithfull for his Warres: and so arriued at the Mount * 1.555 Grampius, where the Britaines had lodged themselues before, and as men nothing deiected by the vnfortunate chance of the former battaile, had now prepared themselues attending on∣ly for Reuenge or Seruitude. And being taught, that common danger must be repelled with mutuall Con∣cord, by Leagues and Embassages they assembled the * 1.556 power of all their Cities together, aboue thirtie thousand armed men, as by view was taken, besides an endlesse number of youth which daily flocked vn∣to them, and many lustie Old men renowmed in the former warres, and bearing the Badges due to their honour; at what time, Galgacus, for vertue and birth, of all the Leaders the Principall man, seeing the mul∣titude * 1.557 hotly demaund the Battell, is said to haue vsed this, or the like speech.

(8) When I behold this present Assemblie, and consider the cause of this instant necessitie, I haue * 1.558 reason to presume, that this day, and this our agree∣ment in consent, will giue a happie beginning to our freedome, and an end of troubles vnto our I∣land. * 1.559 For, wee which inhabite these furthest Pro∣montories, know no Land beyond vs whereunto wee may flie, nor no Seas left vs now for safetie, the Romane Nauie thus (as you see) surueying our Coasts: So that combat and armes, which men of valour desire for honour, the very dastard of force must now vse for his securitie. Wee that are the * 1.560 flower of the British Nobilitie, and are seated here in the vttermost part of the Ile, saw neuer yet the borders of those Countries which serued in slaue∣rie, our eies being vnpolluted and free from all con∣tagion of Tyrannie. Our former Battailes fought with the Romanes had their euents, yet so, that re∣fuge * 1.561 and hope rested still in our hands; wee haue hitherto liued in libertie, whereas none beside vs are free; vs hitherto this Corner and secret recesse hath defended, now the Vttermost point of our Land is laid open: and things the lesse they haue beene within knowledge, the greater the glorie is to atchieue them. But what Nation is there now beyond vs? what else see we but Water and Rocks, and the Romanes within, Land-lords of all, nay ra∣ther Robbers of all, both in Land and Sea? whose * 1.562 intollerable pride by humble subiection in vaine shall wee seeke to auoid. If the Country bee rich, they seeke to winne wealth; if poore, to gaine glo∣rie: but neither East nor west, can satisfie their gree∣die affection, much lesse this cold North can set an end to their desires. To kill, to spoile, and take a∣way * 1.563 by force, that falsely they terme Empire and Gouernement: and when all is made a waste wilder∣nesse, that they call Peace. Most deare vnto man are his Children and blood; but those are pressed for their warres, and serue as their slaues, we know not where; our Goods are their tributes, our Corne their prouision; our Wiues, Sisters and Daughters, in Warre violently forced, in Peace vnder title of friends and guests, shamefully abused, and our own Bodies worne & consumed in pauing of Bogs and other seruile drudgeries, with thousands of stripes, and many indignities more. Slaues which are borne to bondage are sold but once, and after are fed at their Owners expences; but Britanie dai∣ly buyeth, daily feedeth, and is at charges with her owne Bondage. We are the last to be conquered, * 1.564 and therefore is our destruction most sought, as be∣ing the most vile in account: No Fields we haue to manure, no Mines to be digged, no Ports to trade in, and to what purpose then should they reserue vs aliue? Besides, the Manhood and fierce cou∣rage of the subiect, pleaseth not much the iealous * 1.565 Soueraigne: and this Corner being so secret, and out of the way, the more securitie it yeeldeth vs, in them it workes the greater suspition. Then, seeing all hope of sauour is past, let vs take courage to de∣fend and maintaine our owne safetie as well as our honour. The Icenians led by a Woman, fired the Colonie, forced the Castles; and if that luckie be∣ginning had not beene ended in a carelesse security, the Southerne Britaines might with ease haue shaken * 1.566 off the yoake. We as yet neuer touched, neuer sub∣dued and borne to bee free, not slaues to the Ro∣mans; wee (I say) now are to make proofe of our * 1.567 valour, and to shew in this encounter, what men Caledonia hath reserued for her selfe. And do you thinke, that the Romanes are as valiant in Warre as they are wanton in Peace? I assure you, nothing * 1.568 lesse: for not by their Vertues, but by our Iarrings, they are growne into fame: and of the enemies faults they make vse to the glory of their owne Ar∣mie, composed (we know) most of diuers Nations; and therefore as in prosperitie they hold not al∣alwaies * 1.569 together, so doubtlesse, if fortune turne a∣side, their seruices will appeare: vnlesse you sup∣pose the Gauls and Germanes, and (to our shame be it spoken) many of our owne Nation, (which now lend their liues to establish a forraine Vsurper) bee lead with hearts affection; whereas contrariwise it is apparant, that Terrour and Distrust, (weake work∣ers to conserue loue) are the onely cause; which once remoued, then those that haue made an end to feare, will soone begin to hate. All things that may incite vnto victorie are for vs: the Romanes haue no Wiues to harten them on, if they faint; no Parents to vpbraid them, if they flie; most of them * 1.570 haue no Countrie at all, or if they haue, it is by in∣trusion taken from others: A few fearefull persons stand here before vs, trembling and gazing at the strangenesse of the heauen it selfe, at the Sea, and at the Woods, whom the Gods haue deliuered, mew∣ed vp and fettered into our hands. Let not their braue shewes of glistering Gold or Siluer, any way dismay you, which of themselues neither offend nor defend. And be you well assured, amongst our enemies wee shall finde many on our side; The Britaines will agnize their owne Cause; The Gauls will remember their wonted libertie and former e∣state; And the rest of the Germanes will leaue and forsake them, as of late the Vsipians did. What then shall we feare? The Castles are emptie; the Colonies peopled with aged and impotent persons; the free Cities discontent, and in factions, whilest those * 1.571 which are vnder, obey with ill will, and they which doe gouerne, rule against right. Here you see be∣fore vs is the Generall and the Armie, on each side Tributes, Seruitudes and other miseries insepara∣ble; which whether we shall continue for euer, or cast off subiection as free-borne Britaines, it lyeth this day in this Field and your approued manhoods Wherefore I beseech you in ioyning Battell, beare in your Minds your worthy Ancestors, your Selues, and following Posterities, which if you faile, shall for euer liue in subiection and slauerie.

(9) This speech was so vehemently deliuered, and so cheerefully of them all receiued, that with songs and confused acclamations (after their accustomed fashion) they clustered together on heaps, and some of the boldest aduanced forward, whilest Agricola like∣wise was incouraging his men, who straightwaies ranne to their weapons, and rushed on furiously to∣ward the Enemie.

(10) The Britaines were marshelled in the high∣er ground, fitly both to the shew, and to terrifie: the first Battalion standing on the plaine, the rest on the ascent of the hill, knit and rising as it were one ouer another; the middle of the field was filled with clat∣tering and running of Chariots and horsemen. Agrico∣cola seeing their number to exceede his, drew his bat∣taile * 1.572 in length, and leauing his horse, aduanced him∣selfe before the Ensignes on foote.

(11) In the first assault before the ioyning, both sides encountred with discharge of their darts, wherin * 1.573

the Britaines, employing both art and valour, with their great swords and little Targets, auoided the vo∣lue of the Romans, showring down withall great store of theirs vpon them, wherewith they were both gal∣led and sore wounded. Agricola seeing his men thus stoutly resisted, tooke another course: for, spying the aduantage, he commanded three a 1.574 Batauian Coherts, and two of the b 1.575 Tungrians, to presse forward, and bring the matter to handy strokes and dint of sword, a thing which (in respect of their long seruice) they were very expert in; but contrariwise to the Britaines very preiudiciall, by reason of their little Bucklers, and huge swords, being blunt pointed, and no waies fit for the close in fight. This command aduantaged the Romans much; for these with the pikes of their Bucklers, when they came to deale blowes; so man∣gled the faces of the Britaines, that they were not able to stand before them; and the rest, gathering courage vpon emulation of these, ascended the hill, bearing downe all that was in their way, so that many halfe dead, and some wholly vntouched, were ouer-passed, and left for haste of winning the field. In the meane while the Chariots mingled themselues with the bat∣tle * 1.576 of footmen, and the troopes of horsemen began for to flie: who albeit they had lately terrified others, were now distressed themselues, by the vneuennesse of the ground, and thicke rankes of the enemy, and were forced to fight standing still, and by the maine weight of horses to beare downe one another. The wandring Wagons also, and masterlesse horses, as chance or feare did guide them, ouer-bare many times their friends, and thwarted their way that met them.

(12) The other Britaines that kept the hill, and had leisure to behold the manner of fight, beganne to come downe by little and little, and sought to com∣passe the backe of the enemie; which intent Agricola soone preuented, by sending foure wings of Horsmen, retained purposely about him for sudden dispatches and chances of warre. These so fiercely assailed them, * 1.577 that a most sharpe and bloody battle ensued, wherein the Britaines on each side were beaten downe and slaine, notwithstanding many of them shewed both valour and reuenge euen to the end: the rest disban∣ded, turned their backes, and fled towards the desert; whose pursuit was followed vntill Night, and fulnesse * 1.578 of blood made an end of the chase.

(13) Of the Romans side were slaine (if wee must credit their owne friends) onely three hundred and fortie persons, and of them, one of extraordinary note * 1.579 and account, Aulus a 1.580 Articus, Captaine of a Cohort, who vpon a youthfull heat, and fiercenesse of his horse, was carried amidst his enemies. Of the Britains fell ten thousand, and their designes so defeated and * 1.581 broken, that as desperate men, they forsake their hou∣ses, and in despight set fire on them themselues: the hurt persons they carrie and draw with them, and call them that are vnhurt, hoping to be releeued by them. One while they chuse out holes to lurke in, for their liues safetie; eftsoones in great haste forsake them, as doubting therein their owne securitie. Dispersed a∣sunder, they lament, and attend death: assembled to∣gether, expostulate of their meanes and life: one while conceiuing a glimmering of some small hope, another while deiected with vtter despaire: Some∣times at the sight of their dearest beloued, mooued to pitie; but much oftner stirred to rage, for reuenge; and many of them, euen by way of compassion; slew their dearest Wiues and Children, to rid them from their future miseries.

(14) Agricola hauing made euery where a desola∣tion and silence, withdrew his Armie towards the * 1.582 Horrestians, where taking hostages for their fidelitie, sent the Admirall of his Nauy to saile about the North Cóasts of Britaine, who with strength and store tooke * 1.583 the Seas, their terrour gone already before, himselfe with easie and gentle iournies disposed his foot and horsemen in their Wintring places, and planted Gar∣risons vpon the Borders betweene Glota and Bodo∣tria. And his Nauie with prosperous winde and suc∣cesse arriued at the Port * 1.584 Trutulensis.

(15) Thus, after many conflicts, about the space of one hundred thirty six yeeres from Iulius Caesars * 1.585 first entrance, the vtmost limits of Britannie, and the Iles of the Orcades lying on the North side of it, were by the valour and industrie of Iulius Agricola first dis∣couered, * 1.586 and made knowen vnto the Romans: and the South part of the Ile, in the fourth yeere of the raigne of Domitian, (being the yeere of our Sauiour eightie * 1.587 six) reduced into a full Prouince, the gouernment whereof was euer annexed and appropriate to the * 1.588 Roman Emperours themselues, and not at the disposi∣tion of the Senate, as other Prouinces were.

(16) This state of affaires in Britannie, Agricola * 1.589 signified by letter, without any amplifying termes to Domitian the Emperour, who (after his manner) with a cheerefull countenance and greeued heart, receiued the Newes; being inwardly pricked with feare and dis∣daine, that his late counterfet Triumph of Germanie (wherein certaine slaues bought for money, were at∣tired, and their haire dressed as Captiues of that Coun∣trey) was had in derision, and iustly skorned abroad; whereas now a true and imperiall victorie of so many thousand enemies subdued and slaine, was currant and famous in euery mans mouth: as being indeed a thing dangerous, that a priuate mans name should be exalted aboue his Prince. In vaine then had hee sup∣pressed the studie of Oratorie, and other worthy poli∣ticke Arts, thereby to keepe downe other mens re∣putation, if he should in Military glory be disseised by another. And to be a good Commander of an Army, was to be aboue priuate estate, that being a Vertue peculiar for a Prince, and therefore not lightly to be passed ouer. With these and the like incentiues his minde was tormented; yet thought he it best to dis∣semble his malice; vntill the heat of his glory, and loue of his souldiers were somewhat abated. And foorthwith he commanded for Agricola, Triumphall * 1.590 ornaments, statue, honours, and what else vsually conferred in lieu of Triumph; hee yet remaining in charge, from whence, with the like policie also, hee was shortly displaced. For Syria, by the death of Ati∣lius Rufus, lay destitute of a Lieutenant; and that place reserued for Men of great qualitie, Domitian gaue foorth was purposed for Agricola, and sent him both his Patent and Successor into Britaine; who thereupon deliuered vp the Prouince in a peaceable estate vnto Salustius Lucullus, and returned to Rome.

(17) Where the life of Domitian was now grown vnmeasurable vaine. The surname Germanicus he as∣sumed to himselfe, for some small seruice therein * 1.591 done. The Moneths September and October he chan∣ged into the names of Germanicus and Domitianus, be∣cause that in the one hee entred his Empire, and in the other was borne. He caused his Statue to be made in gold, and commanded, himselfe to be called GOD. His cruelty euery way matchable to his pride. The Senatours and Nobles vpon small surmises hee murde∣red: many new tortures hee inuented: Confiscations and Banishments, were fauours, not punishments. A∣mongst all which, the Christians bare a part, whose Second Persecution this Tyrant raised and began. The great Euangelist Iohn hee banished into the Ile of Pat∣mos, * 1.592 where hee receiued his Reuelations from Iesus Christ, appearing vnto him in no lesse Maiestie then Daniel before time had seene him in his Visions, and both (after a sort) in one and the same manner: their Visions alike, and almost to the like end: For as Daniel saw a Lion, Beare, Leopard, and Monster with Ten horns, persecute the Iewes Gods people, and to fall before the Stone cut without hands, which brake into powder the Image of their Tyrannicall Gouernment, to giue place to the peaceable Birth and Kingdome of Christ; so Iohn saw one Beast compacted of these foure, mou∣thed * 1.593 like a Lion, footed like a Beare, spotted as the Leopard, and horned for number and power with the Monster, retaining their Tyrannie in raising Persecuti∣ons in the Church of Christ, and clouding with Idolatry

the brightnesse of his Word: which shall bee cast into the Lake of fire and brimstone, when Christ shall binde vp Satan, and by his appearance abolish the * 1.594 Man of Sinne.

(18) Among many others slaine by Domitian, Sa∣lustius Lucullus whom he had made Lieutenant Gene∣rall * 1.595 of Britanie was one, and the onely cause is repor∣ted to bee, that hee had deuised and made certaine Speares or Launces for seruice, which hee caused to be called Lucullians after his owne name; which was a matter held very suspitious by Domitian, who thought euerie memorable act done by another, did plucke a feather from his plume. And in these cour∣ses continued so long, that lastly hee grew odious to all, euen to his nearest friends and followers which himselfe had raised, who, together with his Wife, con∣spired his death.

(19) The chiefest in the Action was Stephen, a Procurator and Steward to Domicilla his Empresse, who faining himselfe lame of the left arme, in deliue∣ring him a scroll containing the names of the con∣spirators, * 1.596 stroke him into the bellie with his sword, & the rest comming in, with seuen wounds made an end of his life; whose death was so acceptable to the Se∣nate, that they disgracefully abused his carcase, cast * 1.597 downe his scutcheons and Images, and forbad all ma∣ner remembrance of him; albeit some of the Souldi∣ers * 1.598 asmuch stormed, seeking to reuenge his death, and canonized him for a God.

(20) Of stature he was tall, his complexion faire, * 1.599 his countenance modest, his head verie bald, his eies red, full, great and dimme, of a comely forme, onely his bellie bearing out, his legges small, and his foote somewhat short. He died the eighteenth day of Sep∣tember, * 1.600 aged forty fiue, when hee had raigned fifteene yeeres, the yeare of our Lords incarnation ninetie eight, with whom both Tacitus and Suetonius end their Historie.

[illustration]

The Resisters of the Romans proceedings in this our Iland of Britaine, in the daies of this Emperour Domitian, for these Southerne parts, was Aruiragus, as from Iuuenal wee haue said; and in the Northerne Caledonia, was Galgacus their Captaine; whose Coines, as Remaines and Monuments of their neuer∣dying fame, wee haue heere againe inserted.

[illustration]

NERVA. CHAPTER XV.

[illustration]

* 1.601

HItherto haue wee pursued * 1.602 the successions in the Bri∣tish monarchie, together with the Inuasions, at∣tempts, and successe of af∣faires, for the Conquest of this Iland, vnder the first twelue Emperours of Rome: And that from such wri∣ters, who though they were the most fauourable Registers of things done by the Romanes, yet had they best meanes to know, and publish their Histories with warrantize of truth. But after the death of Domitian died many Records, and * 1.603 the Prouinces proceedings (especially those that most concerne Britaine) left vncertaine; and therefore are neither with the like largenesse prosecuted, nor with the like authoritie auouched. And were it not that these Romane Emperours succeeding, did onely conti∣nue the succession of our British Monarchs, many of them might be quite omitted, as neither themselues, nor deputies, allies, or enemies once spoken of con∣cerning our affaires, and the Gouernement of this Pro∣uince, during those times so maimed and defectiue (in respect of any warrantable relations) that hardly a method can bee obserued to the fitting of a conti∣nuall Historie. Yet as we finde it, let vs haue libertie * 1.604 to deliuer it, and rather to expose Truth in the meane attire that Time hath left her, then by disguising her * 1.605 in richer roabes to abuse the World, and make her seeme nought else but a counterfeit, as Plutarch in the life of Pericles hath complained.

(2) Domitian therefore thus made away, Cocceius * 1.606 Nerua, a prudent, honourable, and aged person was elected Emperour by the Senate, assisted by Petronius Secundus, Captaine of the Praetorian Armie, and Par∣thenius chiefe Chamberlaine, and one of the Murthe∣rers of Domitian. His birth was noble, and of Italy in the Citie Narnia, and of the Prouince Vmbria: ru∣ling so well as he may be esteemed too good a Prince, long to continue in so bad an age.

(3) What Lieutenants vnder him were in Britain * 1.607 o•…•… vnder his Successor Traian, I find not in Record: but our English Writers from the Arch-Deacon of Monmouth, bring a succession of British Kings, and a∣mongst them Marius, who conquered Rodorick, King * 1.608 of the Picts accompanied with the Scots, whose Tro∣phie erected neere vnto Carleill, remained a long time after, bearing the inscription of his victorie: and after him his sonne Coilus brought vp in Rome all the time of his youth, retained their fauours, and paid them tribute without constraint. Albeit by Iuuenal, it see∣meth that Aruiragus the father of Marius, a great re∣sister * 1.609 of the Romanes, liued in the raigne of Domitian, as hath beene touched, vnlesse you will say, that Meurigus and Aruiragus was the same Marius, as a worthy Antiquarie affirmeth. But through these vncertaineties and disagreements occasioned by the silence of better Authors, our Histories rest doubt∣full, and so must wee leaue them, returning to finish * 1.610 vp briefly the Raigne and Life of this good Emperour Nerua.

(4) Who hauing reformed many enormities, and * 1.611 remitted many greeuous Tributes and exactions, as that of Carriages mentioned on the reuerse of the prefixed Coine, minted by authoritie of the Senate, in eternall memorie of his goodnes; recalled from ba∣nishment the Christians seuerally dispersed, and suffred them to enioy the freedome of their profession. At which time Iohn the Euangelist returned from Path∣mos, (wherein he had beene confined) vnto Ephesus, a Citie in •…•…sia the lesse. And Nerua raigning only one yeare, foure mone•…•…s and nine daies died (of a passi∣onate anger conceiued against a Senator) in the yeare * 1.612 of Christ his incarnation ninetie nine, the twentie se∣uenth day of Ianuary, & seuentie sixth of his own age.

TRAIAN. CHAPTER XVI.

[illustration]

* 1.613

VNto Nerua succeeded Vul∣pius Traian in the Roman Empire; borne neere vnto Seuill in the Territories of Spaine: of a noble familie, * 1.614 but was much more en∣nobled in himselfe for his princely endowments, which moued Nerua in his life time to adopt him into * 1.615 so high a calling, and the whole Senate after his death ioifullie to confirme his Election, and so often to ho∣nour him with the title of the Most Excellent Prince, in publike dedications, as on the Coine aboue. * 1.616

(2) Hee raised the Romane Empire vnto the very highest pitch of glory, and spread the power of their Command into the largest circuit that euer before or since hath beene possessed. For the Kingdome of Da∣cia hee subdued; Armenia, Parthia, and Mesopotamia * 1.617 made subiect; Assyria, Persia, and Babylon conquered; passed Tigris, and stretched the confines of the Roman Empire vnto the remotest dominions of the Indies, which neuer before that time had heard of the Roman * 1.618 Name. And indeed, if wee looke vpon his politicke managing of the gouernment, he may seeme (in com∣parison of others) a right worthy, memorable and * 1.619 louely Prince, of much affabilitie, and familiaritie euen with his inferiours, and of such cariage towards his Subiects, as he himselfe would wish his Prince (he said) to vse towards him, if he were a Subiect. A great ob∣seruer also of Iustice, insomuch that when he inuested any Pretor, in giuing him the Sword, he commanded him to vse the same euen against his owne person, if he violated Law or Equitie. But yet against the good Christians he vsed neither of both: nay hee stirred vp their Third Persecution, wherein Ignatius and many * 1.620 other worthy Saints of God, receiued the Crowne of Martyrdome, in such cruell manner, as that his other vertues are much clouded by that taxation: for mol∣lification whereof, he was compassionately intreated by Plinius Secundus his Tutor; whose Epistles to that purpose are yet extant.

(3) The Iewes in his time rose vp in armes against the Gentiles, and in Cyrene, Aegypt, and Cyprus, slew * 1.621 a great number: against whom Traian sent his Cap∣taines with forces sufficient, and in diuers parts of the Empire put the Iewes to death, in such infinite num∣bers, as that Massacre is accounted the greatest Exe∣cution * 1.622 that euer had beene in the world, God suffring this their punishment to light vpon them for their in∣fidelitie and obstinacie against his Christ.

(4) Finally, after his Conquests in the East, retur∣ning towards Rome, at Seleucia in Asia the lesse himselfe * 1.623 was conquered by the stroke of death, by a fluxe the seuenth day of August, after he had raigned nineteene yeeres, six moneths, and fifteene daies, the yeere of our Redemption one hundred and eighteene, and of his age sixtie foure: whose ashes brought to Rome, were inclosed within the Crowne of a goodly Pillar, wrought of one intire stone, containing one hundred forty foot in height.

(5) Of stature he was bigge, of complexion swar∣thie, thinne of haire both head and beard, a hooked * 1.624 nose, brode shoulders, long hands, and a pleasant eie; whose liuely Image was borne in Triumph after his death, and that in most glorious and pompous man∣ner, in celebration of his great renowne and fame at∣tained in his life.

(6) How silent soeuer writers haue beene for this Emperours affaires in this our Iland, yet it is to be thought that vnto this, as wel as vnto other Prouinces, both Propretors, Lieutenants, Presidents, Pretors, and Proconsuls were sent, and euery Citie to haue their mu∣nicipall Magistrates. The Pretor that yearely proclai∣med solemne Sessions, wherin himself sate aloft vpon * 1.625 a high tribunall seate, and guarded with his lictors a∣bout him in great estate, did execute his authoritie throughout his owne iurisdiction, and determined all causes brought before him, where rods and axes were prepared for the common people, that were en∣forced to receiue a new Ruler euerie yeare. And sure∣ly as this yoke of bondage was grieuously borne of euery Prouince, vpon whose necke, it was imposed & laid: So the Britaines vnderwent the weight of that subiection with such vnwillingnes, that in the time of this Traian, they reuolted and rebelled, though pre∣sently suppressed, as it is euident out of Spartianus.

(7) The care that this good Emperour had for the weale of his Subiects is proiected by his prouidence in making waies passageable from place to place, whereof remaine many testimonies by those his Cau∣seies drawne with wonderfull diligence, euen thorow the whole Iland, which now, though dismembred and cut in peeces by the Countrie people, where∣thorow they passed, yet doe many remnants thereof remaine, especially in pastures, or by-grounds out of the rode way, with bankes so high, that euidently they shew themselues. Of these Causeies Gallen writeth as followeth: The waies (saith he) Traian repaired, by pauing with stone, or raising with bankes cast vp such peeces * 1.626 of them as were moist and miry: by stocking vp and rid∣ding such as were rough and ouergrowne with bushes and briers: by making bridges ouer Riuers that could not bee waded thorow: where the way seemed longer then needed, by cutting out another shorter: if any where by reason of some steepe hill, the passage were hard and vneasie, by tur∣ning it aside thorow easier places: now in case it was haun∣ted with wilde beasts; or lie waste and desert, by drawing it thence thorow places inhabited, and withall laying leuell all vneuen and rugged grounds.

Along these Causeies the Emperour caused to bee set little pillars or Columnes, with numerall Characters cut in thē, to signifie how many miles was from place to place. Of these Sidonius Apollinaris writeth thus:

Antiquus tibi nec teratur agger; Cuius per spatium satis vetustis Nomen Caesareum viret columnis.

Breake not the ancient Causeies strong, Whereon the Columnes stand along, Nor names of Caesars doe not wrong.

HADRIAN. CHAPTER XVII.

[illustration]

* 1.627 * 1.628

AFter the decease of Tra∣iane, his Nephew Aelius * 1.629 Hadrianus, by the consent of the Armie, who swore to him obedience, was proclaimed Emperour, the * 1.630 Senate likewise confirming their choice, as beeing a man indued with gifts both of Art and Nature, answerable to the fortunes of his Estate.

His birth was of Spaine, in the Citie Italica, neere vnto Cicill, where Traian was born, his Father Noble, and his Mother in Cales descended of an honourable stocke.

(2) A great Mathematician he was, skilfull in A∣rithmeticke, Geometrie, Astronomie, and Iudicious Astro∣logie; learned in the Greeke, and Latine Tongues; in which languages he wrote both Poesie and Prose: well seene in Physicke, and knew the Vertues of Hearbes, Rootes, and Stones: A singular Musitian both for Theorie and Practise; and could both limme & carue with approbation of the skilfull: but aboue all, is * 1.631 the admirable report of his Memorie, who neuer for∣got any thing that he either read or heard.

(3) His first businesse for the Empire, was rather a care to hold securely what was gotten, then by * 1.632 enlarging the bounds to endanger the Best: and there∣fore lessening the Compasse, and bettering the strength, he planted his forces along the Riuer Eu∣phrates, and assigned that for the Easterne limits, lea∣uing out India, Armenia, Media, Assyria, Persia, and Mesopotamia, as Countries too remote for the Romans to hold to their profit. By which his doings other Prouinces tooke occasion to reuolt, thirsting after Li∣bertie, * 1.633 and among others the Britaines (as euer most impatient of Seruitude) attempted alterations, whose Lieutenant Cneus Tribellius (Successour to Iulius Agri∣cola) could not so gouerne his Souldiers which were * 1.634 growne out of discipline, and by long rest farre out of Order, but that they fell at variance among them∣selues, and disquieted the most peaceable of the Bri∣taines by their licentious maners.

(4) The Northerne Inhabitants, that were more at libertie, and imboldened by their Bogs and Rocks vnaccessable, set themselues to withstand their wrōgs, to whom also many others ioined their affections and forces, whereupon some bickering insued with losse and blood; to represse which Iulius Seuerus was * 1.635 sent by Hadrian: but ere hee could settle the Com∣motion, was againe recalled and imploied in Syria, to suppresse the Iewish rebellion.

(5) These stirres here still continuing, the Empe∣rour tooke it to be of such importance, that he resol∣ued * 1.636 in Person to addresse for Britannie, which he per∣formed in his third Consulship, the yeare of Christ

One hundred twentie foure, attended on by three Legions: of which, his Army for this exploit was then composed, as appeareth by his money in the en∣trance of his life, fixed in memorie of this vnderta∣king: With these hee encountred the Northerne Riders; recouered such holds as they had taken, and forced them into the Woodes and Mountaines, whither the Romane Horsemen without danger could not pursue them. But perceiuing the Aire too sharpe for the Romanes constitution, and the Soile rough and of lesse profit then the rest, hee made a Fortification or strong Wall of Earth, which (as Lam∣pridius * 1.637 saith) did continue on the West from Ituna, (that is, the Riuer Eden in Cumberland neere Car∣leil) vnto the Riuer Tina, or Tine at Newcastle in Northumberland in the East, and was no lesse then Eightie miles in length. This Wall (saith he) was made of stakes driuen deepe into the ground, and bound together in the maner of an hedge, and with Turfe and Earth intermured as a Rampire or Bulwarke to defend the Incursions of the wilder Britaines and ill Neighbours that daily molested the peace of the Ro∣manes. Hadrian his worke finished, and the Prouince re∣duced to the obedience of the fatal Gouernesse Rome, at whose feet he had laid againe the name of Britaine, as appeareth in the first Reuerse of his Coine, placed in the fronture of this Chapter) triumphantly returned to Rome, and for his honourable aduenture and Ex∣pedition had his name inscribed vpon his Coine with this addition: THE RESTORER OF BRI∣TANNIE. * 1.638

(6) Neither after this seemed the Southerne Bri∣taines greatly to contend, but patiently bore the yoke of subiection, which Time and Custome had made lesse painfull, the rather, for that they saw themselues to stand in neede of the Romanes helpe against the in∣roades of their owne Countrimen, whose crueltie was now as much feared, as in former times the Inuasion of Strangers: whereupon they conformed themselues more willingly to the Romane Lawes, both in Marti∣all and Ciuill affaires: which were then principallie directed by Licinius Priscus, who had beene not long * 1.639 before imploied by Hadrian in the seruice of Iewrie, and was at this present Lieutenant of Britannie.

(7) This Iewish warre happened in the eigh∣teenth yeere of the Raigne of Hadrian, who suddenly * 1.640 assailed and slew where they came, both Romaines & Christians: for reuenge whereof, besides an infinite number of them slaine and tortured, their Citie Ieru∣salem was also raced euen to the ground, and another * 1.641 built, but not altogether in the same place, and the name therof changed to AELIA: the Iewes vtterly banished thence, and (as Aristion Pellaus writeth) not * 1.642 lawfull for them to looke towards that Citie nor Soile, no not through the Chinke or Creuice of a dore: And vpon the Gate that leadeth towards Beth-lehem, hee caused a Swine to be engrauen, a Beast by the Law ac∣counted * 1.643 most vncleane, and by them abhominable.

(8) But as this Emperour was exasperated against the Iewes, so was hee gratious and fauourable to the * 1.644 Christians, and the rather at the request of Quatratus, a Disciple (as is supposed) of the Apostles; who wrote vnto him concerning them; and of Aristides a learned Philosopher of Athens, who made an Apologie for their defence; so that the Persecution then in practise was forbidden by Hadrian in a publicke Edict; who (as Lampridius writeth) was minded to haue built a * 1.645 Temple to the seruice of Christ, had not some disswa∣ded him therefrom. In extremitie of sicknes he de∣signed Caesar, Lucius Aelius, whose Coyne wee haue hereunder expressed. A man deare to this Emperour, if we consider at how great a rate hee bought for him the acceptation of the Commons and Militarie men: And how short a time the blaze of that Honour con∣tinued: for hee died so soone, that Hadrian himselfe had wont to say,

Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata, nec vltra Esse sinent.—

(9) When hee had raigned in great honour and loue the space of one and twenty yeeres, fiue mo∣neths, and fifteene daies, hee died, the eighth or * 1.646 tenth of Iulie, of a dropsie: which maladie so tor∣mented him, that willingly he refused all sustenance, and languished away through faintnesse. Hee was of personage tall, and very strong, of a good complexi∣on and amiable countenance, wearing the haire of his head and beard long, and died aged sixty two, the yeere of our Lord God, One hundred thirtie nine.

[illustration]

Vnder this Emperour M. F. CL. PRISCVS LICINIVS, was the Propraetor of Britannie, and imploi∣ed in the Iourney of Iurie with Hadrian; as appeareth by this antique Inscription in a broken Marble.

M. F. CL. PRISCO. ICINIO. ITALICO. LEGATO. AVGVSTORVM PR. PR. PROV. CAPPADOCIAE PR. PR. PROV. BRITANNIAE LEG. AVG. —
—
—
LEG. IIII. GALLICIAE. PRAEF. COH. IIII. LINGONVM. VEXILLO. MIL. ORNATO. A. DIVO. HADRIANO. IN EXPEDITIONE IVDAIC. Q. CASSIVS. DOMITIVS. PALVMBVS.

ANTONINVS PIVS. CHAPTER XVIII.

[illustration]

* 1.647 * 1.648

NExt vnto whom succee∣ded Antoninus, (for his * 1.649 many vertues) surnamed the Pious: and by the Se∣nate, Father of his Countrey. This man did not onely equall his Adopter and Pre∣decessours, in wisdome and other princely qualities, but was also compared, for his peace and policie, vnto Numa Pompilius the se∣cond King of Rome, who for his renowned gouern∣ment, is so famously in their Histories recorded. His birth was in Lombardy, the son of Aurelius Fuluius, and Nephew to Titus Aurelius Fuluius, that had beene Con∣sul, and held other Offices of dignity and State. The whole time of whose Raigne was so spent in peace, that small remembrances remaine of any martiall af∣faires: yet such as we finde in Britannie we will deliuer.

(2) At his first entrance into the Empire, about the yeere of Christ, One hundred thirtie nine (as appeareth by the money minted in memorie of the * 1.650 reduction of Britaine) the Northerne Britaines in that part of this Ile began to stirre, and made inroads into the Prouince, notwithstanding the Rampire or Wall * 1.651 that Adrian had made. Against whom Lollius Vrbicus Lieutenant heere vnder Antoninus, brought his power, and with some skirmishes put them backe: taking from the Brigantes part of their Land, as a Mulct, for the waste they had done to the Genounians, a Prouince adioining vnto the Brigantes, whose people had put themselues vnder the Emperours protection. Which done, he repaired the Wall with stronger Fortifications; * 1.652 or (which is more probable) raised vp another not farre from the same, to double the defense: for (saith Iulius Capitolinus) Lollius the Legate to Antoninus ouer∣comming * 1.653 the Britaines, built another turfe Wall to diuide the Prouince, and to impeach the incursions of the barba∣rous. Notwithstanding the honour of this seruice (as is testified by the ancient Panegyricke) was (by one * 1.654 Fronto) attributed wholly to Antoninus the Empe∣rour himselfe: who, although absent and in his Palace at Rome, yet sitting as it were at the Helme of a Ship, did command and direct the enterprise, and therefore had right to the glory thereof. This Wall also (as M. Cla∣renceaux coniectureth, hauing seene it so tracted in an * 1.655 ancient Chorographicall Chart) was drawen from the Riuer Tine vnto Carleill: but Time and Warre haue worne it now away.

(3) In the meane while a new insurrection was kindled among the a 1.656 Brigantes, that annoied some of the Romane Confederats. But by the discretion of the Generall, it was quenched before it came to flame: for vpon the first rumour of the Reuolt, Lollius marched thither with part of his Armie, commanding Seius Saturnius, Admirall of the British Fleet, to waffe vpon the North of the Iland both to defend the Coast from danger, and also vpon occasions to further the Land∣seruice, if need were: by which meanes, the Brigantes were easily reduced to obedience, euen by the pre∣sence onely of the Lieutenant, who for his good seruice done in Britaine, during the short time of his imploiment there, obtained the surname Britannicus. This may by the first figure in the face of this Chap∣ter (being in the third Consulship of this Emperour) be coniectured to haue hapned in the yeere of Christ one hundred forty one; and by inscription of the last Coine in that ranke it is manifest that there was some other expedition against Britaine the yeere following.

(4) I cannot omit, though not directly pertinent to our purpose, the care that this good Emperour ge∣nerally * 1.657 had for the distressed and persecuted Christi∣ans (who no doubt by his bounty enioied much tran∣quillitie heere in Britaine also) in whose defense hee wrote to his Deputies in Asia, and published an Edict against their Accusers, the effect whereof (from Eu∣sebius) * 1.658 is this:

(5) The Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius An∣toninus * 1.659 Augustus, Armenicus, Pontifex Maximus, fifteene times Tribune, thrice Consul, vnto the Com∣mons of Asia sendeth greeting. I doubt not but the Gods themselues haue a care that wicked persons shall bee brought to light: for it much more doth appertaine vnto them, then it doth vnto you, to punish such as refuse to yeeld them worship. But this course which you take doth confirme them whom you persecute, in this their opinion of you, that you are impious men, and meere Atheists; whereby it commeth to passe, that they desire in the quarrell of their God rather to die, then to yeeld to the wils of such as you are, and to embrace your forme of Religion. Let it not seeme vnseasonable to call to your remembrance the Earth-quakes, which lately happened, and which yet are to your great terrour and griefe; because I vnderstand that in such like accidents you cast the enuy of such com∣mon misfortunes vpon their shoulders, whereby their confidence and trust in their God is much the more increased: whereas you being still ignorant of the true causes of such things, doe both neglect the worship of the other Gods, and also banish and per∣secute the seruice of the Immortall God, whom the Christians doe worship, and you persecute to the death all the embracers of that Profession. In the behalfe of these men many of the Prouinciall Presi∣dents haue written before vnto our Father of famous memory: to whom he answered, that they should not bee molested, vnlesse they were proued to haue practised Treason against the Emperiall State: and touching the same matter some haue giuen notice

vnto me; to whom I haue answered with like mo∣deration as my Father did before me. And by this our Edict doe we ordaine, that if any hereafter bee found thus busie in molesting these kinde of men without any their offence, we command that hee * 1.660 that is accused vpon this point, be absolued, albeit he be proued to be such a man as he is charged to * 1.661 bee, that is, a Christian: and he that is his Accuser shall suffer the same punishment, which he sought to procure vpon the other.

This Edict was promulged at Ephesus in the Gene∣rall Councell of all Asia: so fauourable was this good Emperour to the true Professours, and (indeed) to all sorts of men, hauing that Apothegme of Scipio Afri∣canus rife in his mouth: That he had rather saue one Sub∣iects life, then kill a thousand Enemies.

(6) He was of Stature tall, of a seemely presence, in countenance Maiesticall, in maners milde, of a sin∣gular wit, verie learned and eloquent, a great louer of Husbandrie, peaceable, mercifull and bounteous; in the last of which vertues, he so much exceeded; that thereby he set going whollie his owne priuate estate & demaines, whereat when his Empresse much repined, he told her, that when hee vndertooke the Title and State of an Emperour, he then did forgoe the interest and proprieties of a priuate Person: meaning that a Prince is not much to respect his priuate wealth, so as the publike wealth and welfare of the State may bee aduanced. In fine, this large Euloge and praise is fa∣stened on him, that neither in his youth he did anie thing rashly, nor in his age any thing negligently: In which honourable course, hauing raigned twentie and two yeares, (some say twentie three) seuen mo∣neths, and twentie sixe daies, he died of a feuer at Lo∣rium the seuenth of March, the yeare of his life seuen∣tie fiue, and of Christ one hundred sixtie two.

MARCVS AVRELIVS. CHAPTER XIX.

[illustration]

* 1.662 * 1.663

FRom the vertuous exam∣ples * 1.664 of the good Emperour Pius; proceeded a branch of no lesse towardlinesse and fruitfulnesse, Marcus Aurelius, Antoninus, Verus, Philosophus (for by so many honourable names is he remembred:) and al∣though hee sprung not from Pius, as from his natiue roote, yet was he his adopted Sonne, and graffed into his Stocke and alli∣ance by the Marriage of his daughter Faustina: Hee was the Sonne of Elius Verus who died Praetor, and whose Pedigree is brought from Numa Pompilius, the * 1.665 second King of Rome; and his Mother was Domitia Camilla, daughter of Claudius Tullus.

(2) This man chose to him for

[illustration]

his Associate in the Empire, Lucius Ve∣rus, the sonne of Lucius Ceionius Com∣modus, whom Pius had adopted (but died before him) and therefore this Verus was respectiuely commended vnto Aurelius; betwixt whose na∣tures and conditions was as much oddes, as betwixt Day and Night; The one very moderate, louing, and industrious, the other proud, carelesse and cruell: the fruits whereof, the poore Christians felt, whose chiefest pillers, Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna, and Iustinus Martyr, an excellent Phi∣losopher, with infinite more, were put to most cruell deaths; and by him the fourth persecution of Gods Saints was be∣gun: whose licentious and bloodie life, lasting in Authoritie the space of nine yeares, was cut off by an Apoplexie in the pre∣sence of Aurelius beeing then in expidition towards Germanie, whose Coine wee haue here expressed as wee finde it minted with his face and reuerse.

(3) Aurelius the Emperour following the warres against those, who there reuolted, was inclosed about with his Enemies, called the Quadi, and suffered great mortalitie both by Pestilence, and much more by want of Water, whereby himselfe and Host were al∣most consumed: At which time many Christian Souldiers being in his Campe, and commanded (as Ionas was) to call vpon their God, they fell prostrate on the ground in praiers, and obtained of him so plenteous a shower of raine, as therewith after fiue daies extreamest drouth and thirst, the whole Army was refreshed, and the Quadi contrariwise by Thunder * 1.666 & Lightning were quite dispersed and ouerthrowne.

(4) This wonder (saith Eusebius) is reported euen by those Historians, who fauoured not Christianitie: and the prudent Epistle of the Emperour himselfe, (which hee wrote to the Senate for confirmation of this miracle, yet extant) doth warrant the same: wher∣upon he both mitigated the rage against Christs Pro∣fessours, and (by testimonie of Apollinaris) named that * 1.667 Legion of the Christians, for an euerlasting remem∣brance, The lightning Legion.

(5) In his Raigne Calphurnius Agricola was sent Lieutenant into Britannie, where the inhabitants sought some alterations of the State, sore repining at the oppressions of the Romanes. But the Surname A∣gricola reuiuing the remembrances of their former ouerthrowes, so daunted their Courages, that at the presence of the Generall, who came amongst them to preuent all occasions, they gaue ouer their intended enterprise: for which, and for many other his poli∣cies there vsed, he worthily deserued great commen∣dations, but (for the most part) the glorie of all such

seruices was attributed to the Emperours themselues, and the paines in attempting, and perrils in obtaining did commonly breed nothing but disgrace and enuy after victorie, to those by whom it was atchieued. Yet besides the stories, the memorie of his being heere Lieutenant, is deliuered to posteritie, by this Inscrip∣tion, once erected in the Picts Wall, an Altar to the Goddesse Suria, and now preserued by S^r. Robert Cot∣ton of Connington, amongst other Monuments of like qualitie.

[illustration]

DEAE SVRI¦AE SVB CALP¦VRNIO AGR¦ICOLA LEG. AVG. PR. PR. A. LICINIVS. CLEMENS. PRAEF. C. oH. 1. HAMMIo R. ✚

So also Lutius Verus, (whom this excellent Em∣perour had in the yeere 162. as appeareth by his Coine of Concord, set in the entrance of his life, ele∣cted his College in the Empire) to supply the defect of merit in himselfe, tooke from the Conquest of Aui∣dius Cassius, and other his Captaines in Armenia, Par∣thia and Media, the Trophies of their victories, with which he filled vp his Title, and adorned his Money, expressed in the beginning of this Chapter.

(6) About these times, albeit other things went not so happily with Britaine as might haue beene wished, yet one felicitie then befell her, which did both counteruaile her owne calamities, and ouer∣poize the good fortunes of all other Nations: and that was the blessed rest of the Gospell of peace in this warring and vnpeaceable Kingdome, a great part thereof being gouerned at that time by King Lucius, * 1.668 surnamed Leuer-Maur. For that was the policie and ancient custome of the Romans (as Tacitus saith) to vse euen Kings themselues for their instruments, to bring the people into bondage. And Antoninus Pius ending warre, permitted Kingdomes to be gouerned by their owne Kings, and Prouinces by their owne Comites (as saith Capitolinus.) This King disliking the * 1.669 Paganisme and Idolatry of his people, (though, as wee haue shewed, among many of them the truth of Christs Doctrine was both taught and embraced, euen from the first planting thereof) and being incited both by the exemplary life and piety of the Christians, * 1.670 and also by the manifest miracles wrought amongst them, and encouraged moreouer by the fauourable Edicts of the Emperours in their behalfe, and by the good affections and forwardnesse of their Deputies heere, Trebellius and Pertinax; he gaue leaue to their Religion by publike warrant, and was the first Chri∣stian King in the world, and Britaine the first Prouince * 1.671 that embraced the Gospell by publike authority, as Sa∣bellicus saith.

(7) This Lucius (as before wee haue touched) to * 1.672 be better furnished with Christian Lawes for himselfe and Subiects, missa legatione ab Imperatore Romanorum, & à Papa Romano Eleutherio, (as Nennius saith) for in * 1.673 this purerage the Church was so humble, to vaile (as farre as might be) her actions in the Imperiall licence, sent two learned Clerkes, whose names were Eluanus * 1.674 and Meduuinus, skilfull in the Scriptures, to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome: whose Reply to his most godly De∣mand (because the fauourers of the Papall Authoritie either doe doubt it, or altogether deny it) I haue thought good heere verbatim to insert, as I my selfe * 1.675 haue found it, in a most ancient Manuscript, amongst the authenticke Records and Constitutions of the Citie of LONDON.

The originall Epistle of Eleutherius Bishop of ROME vnto Lucius the first Christian King of BRITAINE.

[illustration]

(8) SCripsit Dominus Eleutherius Papa Lucio Regi Britanniae ad correctionem Regis & Proce∣rum Regni Britanniae. Petistis à nobis Leges Romanas, & Caesaris vobis transmitti, quibus in Regno Britanniae vti voluistis. Leges Romanas & Caesaris semper reprobare possumus, Legem Dei nequaquam. Suscepistis enim nuper (miseratione diuina) in Regno Britanniae, Legem & Fi∣dem Christi. Habetis penes vos in Regno vtram{que} Pagi∣•…•…am: ex illis (Dei gratia) per Consilium Regni vestri sume Legem, & per illam, * 2.1 de patientia vestrum rege Britan∣niae Regnum. Vicarius verò Dei estis in Regno, iuxta Pro∣phetam Regem; Domini est terra, & plenitudo eius; orbis terrarum, & vniuersi qui habitant in eo. Et rursum, iuxta Prophetam Regem: Dilexisti iustitiam, & * 2.2 o. ī. {pro}p̄. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. te Deus Deus tuus o. l. p̄. cō. cae. Et rursum, iuxta Prophetam Regem: Deus iudicium tuum, &c. Non enim dixit iudi∣cium, ne{que} iustitiam Caesaris. Filij enim Regis, gentes Chri∣stianae & populi Regni sunt, qui sub vestra protectione & pace in Regno degunt & consistunt, iuxta Euangelium: Quemadmodum gallina congregat pullos sub alis. Gentes verò Regni Britanniae & populi vestri sunt; quos diuisos, debetis in vnum, ad concordiam, & pacem, & ad fidem, & legem Christi, ad sanctam Ecclesiam congregare, reuo∣care, fouere, manutenere, protegere, regere, & ab iniurio∣sis & malitiosis, & ab inimicis semper defendere. Vae Regno cuius Rex puer est, & cuius Principes manè come∣dunt: non voco Regem propter paruam & nimiam aetatem, * 2.3 sed propter stultitiam, & iniquitatem, & insanitatem: iuxta Prophetam Regem: Viri sanguinum & dolosi non di∣midiabunt dies suos, &c. Per comestionem, intelligimus gulam: per gulam, luxuriam: per luxuriam, omnia turpia & peruersa, & mala: iuxta Salomonem Regem: In ma∣leuolam animam non introibit sapientia, nec habitabit in corpore subdito peccatis. Rex dicitur à regendo, non à reg∣no: Rex eris dum bene regis: quod nisi feceris, nomen Re∣gis non in te constabit, & nomen Regis perdes, quod absit. Det vobis Omnipotens Deus, Regnum Britanniae sic regere, vt possitis cum eo regnare in aeternum, cuius Vicarius est is in Regno praedicto. Cui cum Patre, &c.

The same in English:

POpe Eleutherius thus wrote to Lucius King of Bri∣tannie, for the reformation of the King and the Nobi∣litie of the Kingdome of Britaine: You desired vs to send vnto you the Romane and Imperiall Lawes, which you would vse in your Kingdome of Britannie. The Roman Lawes and the Emperours wee may at all times mislike, but the Law of God by no meanes. By the Diuine Clemen∣cie you haue of late receiued in your Kingdome of Britannie the Law and Faith of Christ: You haue with you in your Kingdome beth the Old and New Testament: out of them (in Gods name) by the Counsell of your State, take you a Law, and therewith by Gods permission, gouerne your kingdome of Britannie: For you are Gods Vicar in your Kingdome, as the kingly Prophet saith, The earth is the Lords and the plenty thereof, the whole world and they that dwell therein. And againe in the same Pro∣pheticall * 2.4 King; Thou hast loued righteousnesse and hated iniquity, wherefore, God, euen thy God, hath * 2.5 anointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes. And againe: Lord giue thy iudgements vnto the king, and thy iustice vnto the Kings sonne. He saith not, The iudgement or iustice of the Emperor. And * 2.6 the Kings sonnes are the Christian Nations, and Peo∣ple of the kingdome, such as liue and abide together in your Kingdome, vnder your Protection and peace; according to that in the Gospell: As the Hen gathereth her Chick∣ens vnder her wings. The Nations of the Kingdome of Britanny are your People, who being now seuered, you * 2.7 ought to gather them vnto Vnity, Concord and Peace, and reclaime them to the Faith and Law of Christ, and to the holy Church, to foster them, cherish them, protect, and rule them, and alwaies to defend them from all iniurious, malicious, and hostile attempts. For, Woe be to the king∣dome, whose King is a child; and whose Princes rise early to banquetting: Neither doe I call a King a child, for the tendernesse of his Age, but for the folly and wicked∣nesse and madnesse of his disposition: As that roiall Pro∣phet saith: Wicked and bloud-thirsty attaine not to halfe their Age. And by banqueting I meane gluttony; by * 2.8 gluttony, luxury; by luxury all filthinesse, peruersity, and lewdnesse: according to that of King Salomon: Wise∣dome shall not enter into the wicked soule, nor shall it dwell in a Body enthrald to Sinne. A King hath his name from Ruling, and not from his Kingdome: and so long shall you be indeed a King, while you rule well; which if you doe not, the name of a King will not continue with you, but you shall lose that roiall title; which God forbid. Al∣mighty God grant you so to rule your Kingdome of Bri∣tanny, that with him, whose Vicar you are in your said Kingdome, you may raigne eternally. To whom with the Father, &c.

(9.) The date of this Epistle (as by some other Copies it appeareth) being the yeare of the second * 2.9 Consulship of Commodus and Vespronius, may giue great light and satisfaction to such as are curious to know the truth, and to reconcile the differences of our Hi∣storians, touching the time: That Consulship being a∣bout the yeare of Christ one hundred and eighty: which was at the beginning (if not a little before) of Commodus his raigne; and therefore whereas some re∣fer it to the one hundred sixty ninth yeer after Christs Passion, it is apparant to be the only error of transcri∣bers, who so writ in stead of one hundred seuenty nine after his birth; which was, anno currente, the ve∣ry time of Commodus being Consul the second time: and on this yeere agree; both forrain and domestick * 2.10 writers of this matter. And albeit the very texture of this Epistle, carieth with it the true Character of Anti∣quity, yet because our worthy writers, mentioning * 2.11 this Epistle, are charged of flat forgery (by such who challenge to be Masters in all ancient knowledge) we will adde somewhat, to wash off those false aspersi∣ons, both from the Record, and from the mentioners thereof.

Their first exception is; that the Latin Copy would doubtlesse haue been produced by them, if it had not beene * 2.12 counterfeit. Whereto what need we answer, sith now we haue produced it, and can produce as many, as there are Copies of King William the Conquerors Lawes, wherein it is expresly repeated? The next is, that the English translations of it differ each from other. A reason more childish then the former, sith euery man hath a seuerall conceit of that he translateth, and sometimes the very Originalls, (by transcribers igno∣rance or omission) cause variety of translation, as may appeare in the variae lectiones of this Copy prefixed. The last, but most saucy and ignorant exception is, that the places of Scriptures mentioned in the letter, are so * 2.13 sottishly and senselesly applied, as is vnworthy to be fa∣thered on the learned Eleutherius. Let vs therefore in a word, bring the diuinity of this Grand-censurer to the touchstone: For Eleutherius proueth, first, that Kings are Gods Vicars in their kingdome, because the whole Earth is properly Gods, and therefore Kings haue it not as their owne, but as his Lieutenants: Next, that as Dauid typically, and Christ impliedly, was by God an∣nointed King, for the execution of Righteousnesse and Iustice, so euery godly King ought to make that the on∣ly end of his high honor, that being by God aduanced, he might likewise aduance Righteousnesse, Iustice, and the seruice of God, whose vassall he is: and that there∣fore Gods iudgements and Lawes, are to be preferred by them, before all humane Lawes: with which they should rule and cherish their godly subiects as their children: and protect them and gather them vnder one faith as Christ (their master) doth, who therefore compareth him∣selfe, to a Hen gathering her Chickens vnder her wings.

The defects of which Princely duties, Eleutherius most liuely expresseth afterward, in so proper appli∣cations, as if the learnedst fathers on these places be duly examined, they will be found no whit to exceed the apprehensions of this Godly Bishop. But if Robert Cowback, would haue cast his eie on the moderne Popes, and their Cardinals applications of Scrip∣tures, what would he then say? God made a greater light and a lesse: therefore the Pope is as much greater then the Emperor, as the Sunne is bigger then the Moone. Christ said to Peter, Kill and eat: therefore the Pope may excommunicate and depose Kings (yea and kill them too for a need.) Peter said, Behold two swords; therefore the Pope hath both Temporall and Spirituall Iurisdiction ouer the world. So God said to Ieremy, he should plant and transplant: therefore the Pope may dispose and transpose all Kingdomes at his pleasure. Christ to Peter, * 2.14 thou art Cephas, and Cephas is a head; therefore the Pope is head of the Church. Domini sunt Cardines Terra. The earth is the Lords: therefore the Cardinals are the Lords of the Earth. On such pillers and applications of Scriptures, is the whole Papall greatnesse founded, and yet these late Scribes can scoffingly cauill at the godly applications of ancient Eleutherius. But to our purpose.

(10.) This Epistle with two other Preachers, * 2.15 Faganus and Daminius, sent vnto King Lucius, did not a little encourage him in his godly purpose, in so∣much that receiuing Baptisme, the Temples of the * 2.16 Heathenish Flamins and Arch-Flamines euen thirtie one in number, were conuerted into so many Christi∣an Bishops Sees, whereof London, Yorke and Carlein, now Saint Dauids; were made the Metropolitants of the Pro∣uince.

(11.) A table remaining in the Parish Church of Saint Peter in Cornhill London, recordeth that the foundation thereof was by this King Lucius, and that Church to haue been the Cathedrall to that Arch∣bishops See. There be that ascribe the foundation of * 2.17 Saint Peters Church at Westminster vnto him; vnlesse the places are mistaken. Others affirme that this King Lucius likewise built a Church within Douer-castle, to the seruice of Christ, endowing it with the Tell or customes of that Hauen. Differences there are about the time of his Raigne, but none at all for his conuer∣sion and establishing of the Christian Faith. As for * 2.18 those who would haue this Lutius after his Baptisme to saile into Gallia and other forrein parts, where sub∣duing many Pagans, he became the Apostle to the Ba∣narians, and that his sister Emerita fifteene yeeres after * 2.19 was martyred in the City Augusta: I find thereof no warrant in any sufficient writer; but in this all others agree, that he raigned twelue yeeres, and lieth buried in Gloucester.

(12) This good Emperour possessed the Seate of Maiestie, nineteene yeares and eleuen daies; where∣in he alwaies approued himselfe, in wit excellent, in life vertuous, verie learned and eloquent, full of Cle∣mency, Instite, and Temperance, nothing inferiour to

most of the worthiest Emperours before him, nor matchable in qualities by many of the MOnarchs that * 2.20 followed him: He died the seuenteenth day of Aprill the yeare of our Sauiour one hundred eighty one, and of his owne age fiftie nine: leauing to the world a misse for the present, and to posterities a perpetuall memorie of his vertues; and happy had he been, saith Capitolinus, had he not left behind him a Sonne. * 2.21

LIVIVS AELIVS AVRELIVS COMMODVS ANTONINVS. CHAPTER XX.

[illustration]

THE prudent life, and loue conceiued of so good a Fa∣ther, * 2.22 gaue hopefull signes and ioifull entrance vnto * 2.23 the Raigne of yong Com∣modus, his soone degenera∣ting Sonne; who had no∣thing from him but Na∣ture, and that also much suspected: The knowne Adulteries of Faustina, his Mother strongly confir∣ming the opinion of Bastardie.

(2) At nineteen yeeres of age, he was inuested Emperor, his raigne not long, but life as loose and im∣pious * 2.24 as the worst: in sottish pride equalizing Caligula, for intemperancie another Vitellius, and in cruelties a second Domitian. Three hundred Concubines continu∣ally he kept, and vpon one of them, named Martia, so doted, that he wore her painted Picture vpon the outside of his Garment; and instiling his money Her∣culi Commodiano or Romano, which was stamped about the yeere 193. Sometimes (Hercules-like) would shew himselfe roabed in a Lions skinne, bearing a Club in * 2.25 his hand in stead of a Scepter. Other whiles wantonly clad in the habit of an Amazon woman; alwaies cost∣ly, but seldome ciuill.

(3) The Month August, he named Commodus, September, Herculeus, and December, Amazonius, ac∣cording * 2.26 to his owne or his Concubines names. Com∣mendable in nothing but for his skill in darting, and for some small breathing of the persecuted Christians; which came not of himselfe, but (as Xiphilinus wri∣teth) by the mediation of Martia his beloued Concu∣bine, * 2.27 who was found very fauourable to their do∣ctrine: But the outragious wickednesse of his life made him so hatefull to all, as that his death was of∣ten * 2.28 plotted; and once by some of the Noblest, with whom Lucilla his owne Sister conspired; for which fact he put her, with the rest of the conspirators, to death. The Empire and all things els he wielded at the discretion of others, attending only his voluptu∣ous pleasures, howsoeuer the State or Prouinces fared vnder him.

(4) In Britanny the Northren Borderers brake thorow the Wall, and finding the Frontiers but weak∣ly guarded entred the Prouince, where suddenly they surprized the Roman Generall; and killing many of the Souldiers, ranged the Country, wasting (without re∣sistance) all where they went. Commodus at Rome, hea∣ring these stirres in Britaine rouzed vp his spirits, and sent one Vlpius Marcellus to stay their fury; who with great difficulty forced them back beyond the Wall: * 2.29 and seeing the carelesse seruice of the Souldiers, reui∣ued againe the ancient discipline of Warre, that by long ease had been left off by the Romans. The repressing of this incursion, as it seemeth by some reuolt of the prouince, was about the yeere of Christ one hundred eighty six, as appeareth by the monies of this Empe∣ror set in the entrance of his life, at which time in memory of some worthy expedition and victory a∣gainst the Britains he stamped them.

(5) This Lieutenant Marcellus is reported to be * 2.30 of a maruellous great temperance and strange diet; for all the time of his abode here hee would eat no Bread, but such as was baked in Rome, neither slept he more then would maintaine nature, whereby both his priuate businesses and proiects for publike serui∣ces were commonly dispatched by night. Seuere he was in the execution of his place, not led by fauour of the person, nor staid from iustice by corrupted Bribes; esteeming Money only for necessity, and riches no fur∣ther then made for publike good: But those his ver∣tues though now with vs they get him honour, yet then did purchase him Enuie with the Emperor. Who liued (saith Lampridius) for his Subiects mischiefe and his owne shame: For Commodus hearing Marcellus daily * 2.31 commended, construed his Praise to be his owne Re∣proch; and doubting lest he should grow too high, thought good to crop him off betimes, and so sent him Letters of discharge.

(6) The Armie then feeling the raines loose that ere-whiles had beene borne with a stiffer hand, fell straight to a disordered mutinie, and therein procee∣ded with such boldnesse as they openly refused any longer to acknowledge Commodus for their Soue∣raigne: At which time Perennius was a chiefe Agent and so ruled all in Rome for the Emperor, as that he en∣tertained a hope to be himselfe (in time) an absolute * 2.32 and sole-ruling Emperour, and hauing now fit occasi∣on offred to spread his power further; he tooke vpon him to redresse these disorders (whilst Commodus wal∣lowed in his lasciuious idlenesse) and displacing some worthie Captaines at his owne pleasure, sent other persons of meane respect or parts, to command those Legions in Britaine, that formerly had been led by Noble Senators and men of Consular dignity, where∣by greater mischiefe began to accrew and ciuill dis∣sensions daily to burst forth, the Armie scorning their

vpstarst Commanders, and the Captaines insulting o∣uer the Souldiers, (of all sides) the Aides so disquieted, that had the Britaines followed the aduantage, the whole Prouince at that time had been in hazard to be lost: vpon which distractions no lesse then fifteene hundred Souldiers at once went out of the Land to Rome to complaine their wrongs vnto Commodus: where charging Perennius to bee the stirrer of these troubles, with an intent thereby to raise himsefe or his sonne to the Emperiall Maiesty (a string that can∣not be touched without sound in a Soueraignes eare) they were so farre heard and beleeued that Perennius was to them deliuered to be put to death, which ac∣cordingly * 2.33 they accomplished with all extremity.

(7) Then was sent for Lieutenant into Britaine Heluius Pertinax, a man of low birth, but high For∣tunes, being risen from the state of a common Souldi∣er, * 2.34 to the dignity of a Consull, and had been Com∣mander before that time ouer many Prouinces. Him had Perennius discharged from Britaine, and with dis∣gracesent and confined into Liguria where hee was borne, whose credit Commodus again with such fauors repaired, that he gaue him the Sirname Britannicus, which glorious title also himselfe had taken about the yeere 184. At his first entrance and ariuage, he assai∣ed * 2.35 by rough hand to suppresse the rebellions of the Army, and aduentured his person so farre in some tu∣mults that he was stricken downe and left for dead: but afterwards proceeding with better aduice he composed those troubles with most seuere punish∣ments of the principall offenders: whereby notwith∣standing he presently grew odious to all, and there∣upon so far feared his own safety, that he made suit * 2.36 to the Emperor to be discharged of his Lieutenantship.

(8) Vnto him succeeded Clodius Albinus in the Gouernment of Britaine, a man of great birth, forward * 2.37 enough, and fortunate, for which the Emperor Commo∣dus either vpon fauor or feare, did honour him with the title of Caesar, though Albinus seemed vnwilling to accept of the same, and afterwards discouered his dis∣position more openly in approuing the Ancient and free state of the Romans. For vpon a false report of the death of Commodus, he made an Oration to the Legi∣ons in Britanny in fauour of the Senate, whole kind of * 2.38 Gouernment he much commended and preferred before the rule of the Emperors: Of which his affecti∣on when Commodus vnderstood, he sent Iulius Seuerus in all hast, to take charge of the Armie: and Albinus * 2.39 retired himselfe from all publike affaires, vntill the death of Commodus, which not long after followed, and was wrought vpon this occasion: He hauing assig∣ned many to die, and to that end had inrolled their names in a scroll, it chanced Martia his Concubine to light on the same, wherein she saw her selfe allotted * 2.40 for one: And reuealing this his purpose to others, that stood in the same list, and in the like danger; they to∣gether thought best to secure their owne liues by his death: and with poison, stabs and strangling made him away, when he had liued one and thirty yeeres, * 2.41 foure moneths, and viciously raigned thirteen yeeres eight moneths and fifteen daies, the yeere of Christs natiuity one hundred ninety and three: the night be∣fore the Kalends of Ianuarie.

(9) Of stature he was indifferently tall, of a fine constitution of Body, very faire of complexion, with * 2.42 cleere eies and golden locks, neither in person nor in Princely parts resembling his Father: How ioifull the death of this Tyrant was both to People and Senate, their execrations pronounced against him, and their assemblies in the Temples to giue thanks for their de∣liuerance, do manifest, as is at large reported by Lam∣pridius, who wrote his life, and stiled by al, Host is huma∣ni * 2.43 Generis, The enemy of Mankind: The very name of the diuell.

PVBLIVS HELVIVS PERTINAX. CHAPTER. XXI.

[illustration]

VPON the person of this Heluius Pertinax (of whom we are now to speake) For∣tune * 2.44 (as it seemeth) meant to make the full experi∣ence of her power, and from a very slender foun∣dation to raise the buil∣ding of her owne Pride: His birth was but poore, and parents as meane, whose Father from a seruile condition got to be free, and traded in Mercery wares for his liuing: himselfe educated according to his * 2.45 birth rose by degrees to mount the Chaire of all wordly glory, and to be the Monarch of the whole world.

(2) At first a Schoole-master, and taught the Grammar; next a Ciuil-Lawyer, and pleaded causes in Courts; and lastly, a Martial-man, and serued in Campe: where Fortune attended him with such fauou∣rable successe, that within fiue daies, out of the ranck of a common Souldier he was preferred to bee Cap∣taine of a Cohort, in the Syrian warres against the Par∣thians, which ended, he was imploied into Britannie, Missia, and Germany, and also had charge in chiefe of a Fleete vpon the Flemmish Seas: he serued likewise in Dacia, with such honourable proofe of his valour, as that wise Emperour Marcus Aurelius held him in high esteeme, and afterward made him Senator of Rome. Then was hee assigned Gouernour of all Sy∣ria and Asia, the greatest place of Credit and reputa∣tion that might be; and from thence sent againe in∣into

Britaine, chosen out as the principall man, of note for to stay the Commotions there raised against Com∣modus, where in the Field he was left for dead: but thence also returning after hee had gouerned foure seuerall Consular Prouinces, was created Preconsull of Africa, and immediately after Praefect of Rome. Nei∣ther yet made he his stand there, (though the grea∣test of any subiectiue degree) till hee had mounted the Throne of Maiesty, and had obtained the com∣mand ouer All: which fell to his lot by the death of Commodus; and by the meanes of Martia, Aelius Lae∣tus, and other Conspirers of his end.

(3) For the Murther being done in the dead of the night, Laetus in great haste repaired to Pertinax his lodging; at whose sight the Old man in bed, ex∣pected nothing but Death, as supposing him sent from Commodus to no other end. But Laetus salutes him by the vnexpected name of Emperour, carrying him with acclamations vnto the Army, and in the morning to the Senate, where, of them all with great ioy, he was confirmed Augustus. * 2.46

(4) His first businesse was to bridle the Licencious liues of the Praetorian Cohorts & iniuries done by them vnto the Romane Citizens, which gained him such ha∣tred, * 2.47 that it was cause of his death: For these men growne disordered and lawlesse in the raigne of Com∣modus, held themselues wronged; to be nowlocked vn∣der the constraint of Lawes ciuil Gouernement: and these only enuied the peace & prosperity of Pertinax, * 2.48 whereas all the Prouinces abroad at the very hearing of his Election, and fame of his Imperiall vertues, laid a side their weapons; and disired to embrace peace with a Prince so nobly qualified.

(5) The first that conspired against his life, was one Falco; whom notwithstanding he freely forgaue, yet punished certaine Souldiers thereto accessary: where∣upon, the rest assembling themselues in tumultuous and furious manner, with their drawn swords inuaded * 2.49 his Palace. Hee seeing their purposes sought no e∣scapes, but descending the Palace, met them in the base Court: At whose presence and Maiesty they were much amazed, and a while made a stand: vnto whom with great grauity, and without shew of any feare, he thus spake vnto them. * 2.50

(6) Souldiers and Companions, if you come to kill me, (as I thinke you doe) you shall therein per∣forme an act neither valorous, nor otherwise very commendable for you, no, nor any way grieuous vnto my selfe, for euery mans life hath his limit, and to mine, by Natures course, the last period cannot be farre: Or thinke you that I feare death, who now am so ripened for it, and haue already gotten the very height of all renowne vnto my Name? Surely you are deceiued: but at this I grieue, that my life and short time of Gouernment, which I had deuo∣ted to the good of all, should seem so disgustfull vn∣to any; as to deserue a violent and hastned death, es∣pecially by you, who are by office, the Guarders of my Person: you (I say) whose charge and Oath is, to secure your Soueraigne from perill, and now seek to sheath your Swords in his breast, shall either leaue a Testimony of my bad life deseruing it, or brand your places with such staines of Treason, as Time shall neuer weare away. And what I pray is mine offence? for maintaining your Lawes? why, it was the charge your selues imposed vpon me. Are Lawes too strait? surely, not to the vertuous, who are euen a Law vnto themselues: are they need∣lesse? why then were they made? and being made, why should they not be executed? If the death of Commodus grieue you, was I the cause? If he were made away by Treason, your selues are conscious of my innocency. And this I assure you, in the word of a Prince, that his death shall depriue you of no∣thing, which you require, if you require nothing but that which is honest and iust. My life, whilst I was a Subiect, was spent with you in Warre, now (be∣ing your Soueraigne) is consumed with cares for your Peace: which if you free me of, by taking it a∣way, my troubles shall thereby end, but your con∣science shal begin to grone vnder the guilt of blood and perchance bee touched with too late Repen∣tance.

(7) His words were spoken with such a mouing grauity, and vnmoued resolution, that the formost in the attempt gaue back, and were ashamed of their au∣dacious enterprise, but the rest furiously driuing for∣ward, * 2.51 one Trusius with a Lance ran him into the Breast, whereupon Pertinax couering his Head with his robe, quietly yeelded his body to the traiterous strokes of them all, and so died that poore, old, and innocent Em∣peror. The yeeres of his life, saith Iulius Capitolinus, were sixty, seuen moneths, and twenty fiue daies: But Dio, Spartianus and Herodian accounteth them to ex∣tend * 2.52 to sixty eight: Eusebius to aboue seuenty: The like disagreement there is for the short time of his Go∣uernment: * 2.53 for Eusebius saith that he raigned not fully six Moneths: Eutropius saith but three: Iulius Capitoli∣nus and Aurelius Victor, eighty fiue daies: Dio, Herodi∣an, and Spartianus, two Moneths and twenty eight daies: how long so euer, thus he liued, and thus he di∣ed, the fift Calends of Aprill.

(8) He was of an honorable and Maiesticall pre∣sence, strong of body, large and full breasted, long bearded, curle-headed, smooth of Speech, and indiffe∣rently eloquent.

DIDIVS IVLIANVS. CHAPTER XXII.

[illustration]

THE state of man continu∣ally attended with vncer∣taine * 2.54 chance, apparantly doth shew, the weake con∣dition that nature enioi∣eth, and with what vnsure∣nesse the seat of maiesty is possest, as is seene by the precedent Emperor, who sitting at peace in his Pa∣lace at Rome, renowned, beloued, and guarded with the strengths of Europe, Asia, Africa, AEgypt, and Greece, was notwithstanding surprised and slaine at noone day, by a Band of Souldiers, not much exceeding the number of three hundred, and all escaping vnpuni∣shed, the deed was so suddaine and mens minds so di∣stracted, that it could not be fully beleeued, though witnessed by sight.

(2) The Senators mistrusting each others, aban∣doned the Citie, and the Citizens in secret secured

themselues, all in an vprore, but none for reuenge of the treason: The murtherers, in as great feare as any, fortified their Campe, and with weapons in hand stood vpon their guard: But seeing all in a maze, and nothing against them attempted, a further boldnesse (the like before neuer heard of) ensued: for by a Com∣mon Crier they made Proclamation for the sale of the * 2.55 Empire, to any man that would giue them most: which offer was readily accepted by Didius Iulianus (a man of much more wealth then honesty of life, and a Lawyer, saith Eusebius) who with larger promises then euer were performed, obtained the Emperiall Diadem.

(3) His birth was in Millen, the sonne of Petroni∣us Didius Seuerus, his mother Clara Emilia, and him∣selfe brought vp in seruice vnder Domitia Lucilla, the mother of Marcus Aurelius, by whose fauours, he was first made Questor, next Edile, & then Praetor in Rome. In Germany as a Captaine hee serued vnder Aureliu, then was he appointed Gouernour of Dalmatia, •…•…∣thinia, * 2.56 and of the Lower Germany, and was Consul with Pertinax, and afterwards Proconsul in Africa. These were his risings and meanes to that Maiesty, which not long he kept: for hated in Rome and not approo∣ued abroad, Syria chose for Emperor their owne Ge∣nerall, Pescenius Niger, Germanie, Septimius Seuerus. By whose consent Clodius Albinus leader of the Britaine * 2.57 Armie was first elected Caesar, and then his fellow in the Empire, whereby the Aegle, the fairest of Birds became monstrous, and in one Body bore three Heads.

(4) For Albinus at that time hauing gotten a∣gaine the gouernment of Britaine, where erecting his * 2.58 owne Statues and stamping his picture in his Coynes, gaue great suspition that he intended to be a Compe∣titor, and with his Army a foot meant to haue gained the Emperiall seat it selfe, by aduantage of Septimius forces, absent in suppressing of Pescenius; which to di∣uert inforced Seuerus vntill better oportunity, to de∣clare Albinus his companion, for he much more fea∣red him then either of the former: Because Didius in Rome, and Pescenius in Antioch consumed their times in banquetting, and vnmartiall disports, whiles Albi∣nus managed his office most souldierlike, and was highly esteemed and honored of them.

(5) Seuerus hasting towards Rome, was met in I∣taly by Ambassadors from Didius, with faire offers of * 2.59 peace, and possession of halfe the Empire: but refu∣sing composition and making still forward, the Senate that so lately declared him a traytor, now proclaimed him an Emperor: And the Souldiers vnsatisfied of the couenanted promises, and in hope to purchase fa∣uour with Seuerus, slew their Chapman Didius in his Palace, the Calends of Iulie, being but fiue daies after he had done himselfe as much for Pertinax, when he * 2.60 had raigned, as Eutropius saith, seuen months: Spar∣tianus saith but two, and Dio sixty six daies: the yeere of his age fifty seuen, and of our Sauiours appearing in our flesh, one hundred ninety and foure.

SEPTIMIVS SEVERVS CHAPTER. XXIII.

[illustration]

* 2.61 * 2.62

SEuerus hauing by this blou∣dy accident of the giddie * 2.63 multitude gained with more facility then he ex∣pected, the fatal seat of go∣uernment, it was his next in place to suppresse Pes∣cenius by force, and Albi∣nus by falshood: whose Actions & liues since they hapned with this Emperor,

[illustration]

and ended with his sword, I will record together, be∣ginning with Cains Pesceni∣us first, since first he fell vn∣der the fortune of this man.

This olde man in the yeere of Christ one hundred ninety foure, was elected Emperor by Acclamation of the Syrian Armie, of which (though begun but by a handfull in respect of all the other Emperiall for∣ces) he had good hope, since to the honor of that God∣desse he dedicated the first marke of his Soueraigntie, the minting of his mony.

A person he was of seemly stature, louely feature and faire skinne, except his Neck, which differing so farre from the rest gaue him the sirname of Niger: his complexion was ruddy, his Body fat, his voice so piercing, that it would be heard a mile off: and his haire for more ornament long hee wore in reflected curles vpon his shoulders. A commendable souldier and well bearing himselfe in the military offices hee vnderwent. In his Lieutenancy abroad he was seuere, and at home he so well acted his part when hee was Consul, as in his Clemency and Iustice hee seemed emulous of Pertinax. Thus all his life he enioied the goodnesse of his merit and fortune, and had not his ambition begun, where his yeeres were ending, had so parted: For no sooner had hee put on the Robe Emperiall, but Seuerus defeated his Armie at Cizi∣cum, pursued him to Antioch, and tooke him at Eu∣phrates, sending to Bizanti•…•… his head a Trophie of the Conquest, and to his wife, children, and follow∣ers (vnto whom at first this Victor granted banish∣ment) in the end denied life.

(1) Now as soone as Seuerus made his appróch neer Rome, he gaue command that the Pretorian Cohorts should attend him disarmed, which done, he vehe∣mently checkt them for their proditorious trechery against Pertinax, and pronouncing sentence, depriued them both of name, honor, and armes of Souldiers, and banished them from Rome, and the circuit there∣of for one hundred miles distance: which act of his

wonne him such reputation, that in Rome the whole Story of Pertinax his ruine, and Seuerus his aspiring to his Throne, was at large portraited in an excellent peece of worke, of solide molten brasse, as Herodian relateth, though he ascribeth the occasion of it, to a dreame of Seuerus.

(2) Those two obiects Didius and Niger, who gaue some hinderance to Seuerus his beginning, being thus defeated of their high hopes; the third, which was Albinus, seemed now a more dangerous cloud, which would altogether ouer-cast his brightnesse & glory, if it were not dispersed or blown back in time: and therefore to make faire weather with him, hee created him Caesar and his Successor in the Empire, but afterwards his good fortunes thus swelling in the * 2.64 East, and himselfe still courted by Ambassadors from all parts, with their tender of subiection, he began to grow proud, and to disdaine any Copartner in State: * 2.65 and thereupon first secretly sought the destruction of his Caesar; which failing, he then proclaimed him Traitor and Enemy to Rome. * 2.66

(3) Clodius Albinus brought into these vnexpect∣ed dangers, prepared his strengths, and with the choice of all Britaine entred France, and neere vnto Lions tooke the field against the Emperour; but with no better successe, then Pescennius had done in Asia the lesse, in the same place (as Herodian, Eutropius and Spartianus affirme) where Darius was first ouer-throwne by Alexander. The Armies ioining, a bloo∣dy Battaile was fought, which through the great prowesse of the Britains went at first so sore against Seuerus, that being beaten off his Horse, despairing of Victorie, and almost of Life, cast off his Imperiall Robe, and flying, ignobly hid himselfe. Laetus one of Seuerus his Captaines, kept aloofe all this while, of purpose as was thought, to bring the Emperour to ruine, and now vpon report that hee was slaine, came on most furiously with his forces, in hope of win∣ning both the day, and the Empire to himselfe: * 2.67 whereupon the Emperor drawne againe into the field, the day was his by the meanes, but not the mea∣ning, of Laetus: whom on attainder of his Treason he afterward put to the sword. That day a great part of the flower of Britaine was slaine, together with their valiant Leader Albinus, a Captaine of exempla∣ry Seuerity and Martiall discipline, a great admirer of Hannibal and Marius; for the Scipio's he thought them rather fortunate then valiant, and in the time of his seruice in this Iland, there was no toile which hee commanded his souldiers, but himselfe would beare therein a part, euen in carrying of burdens on his Backe: and yet so farre from vaunting of his va∣lour, as that when an Historian would haue recorded his noble Acts, he willed him to write of theirs who were already dead, whom he need not to flatter; hol∣ding it a foppery to write of those, of whose fauour or wrath the Inditers stood in hope or feare: Being such a one, no maruaile if Seuerus so feared him, as he did, which he shewed euen after hee was slaine, by putting incredible numbers of great Personages both in the City and Prouinces to death, with this one Pretence, for all, that they wished well to Albinus.

After this ouerthrow Seuerus forthwith sent Hera∣clianus hither, to keepe the rest of the Britaines in qui∣et, and to be Lieutenant in Albinus his roome, as Spar∣tianus writeth: Of whose affaires therein little remem∣brance * 2.68 is left, onely it seemeth by a Coine of Seuerus minted in his second Consulship, which fell in the yeere of our Sauiour one hundred ninety eight, and about the period of this his last Competitor, that the Britaines gaue not at first their seruice and seruitude to this man, vntill he had made the purchase of it by his sword; the brand of which he hath left to posteri∣tie in figuring the Goddesse Victory seated vpon spoiles, and writing in a shield, Victoria Britan.

Vnto this Lieutenant, Virius Lup•…•… succeeded Pre∣sident of Britaine, as Vlpian the Lawyer termes him, * 2.69 and was about the yeere of Christ one hundred nine∣ty seuen, as appeareth by this Inscription erected at Olinaca amongst the Brigantes, in memory of the ree∣difying of that place by this Emperor and his eldest * 2.70 Sonne, then first designed Caesar, by which the time is discouered, and in this stone inserted.

[illustration]

IM. SEVERVS. AVG. ET ANTONINVS CAES. DESTINATVS RESTITVERVNT CVRAN∣TE VIRIO LVPO. * LE G. E∣ORVM PR. * PR.

* 2.71 * 2.72

(4) This man strengthned the Prouince especi∣ally in the North, with many strong Castles, repai∣ring many places ruined either by fire or fury of the bordering swords: Of which * 2.73 Lauat Rae, where the first Cohort of the Thrasiaus lay, was one, as appea∣reth by this Altar there erected to the Goddesse For∣tune, and since remoued to Conington the house of Sir Robert Cotton in Huntingdonshire.

[illustration]

DEAEFORTVNAE VIRIVS LVPVS LEG. AVG. PR. PR. BALINEVM. VI IGNIS. EXVST. VM. COH. I. THR ACVM. REST. ITVIT. CVRANTE VAL. FRON. TONE PRAEF EQ. ALAEVETTO

He warred against the Maatae and North Britaines with such bad successe, that he was forced to redeeme his peace with mony, and was so much weakned by losse of his men, that he sent to Rome for present sup∣ply, with relation of his great danger, and the Ene∣mies * 2.74 strength: which newes touched Seuerus to the quick; and notwithstanding his yeeres (sixty at the least) and gout wherewith hee was continually grie∣ued, yet would he vndergoe that iourney in person himselfe, aswell to satisfie his owne vaine glorious humours, as to traine his Sonne Bassianus from his li∣centious life, wherein he wallowed idly in Rome, who together with his brother Geta, accompanied their Father into Britaine. * 2.75

(5) The Britaines then hearing of the Emperors approch, sent him their Embassage for intreaty of

peace, whereby the Iland might haue been setled and secured without blood, but the old man (saith Sabelli∣cus) had so vnsatiable a desire to beare the glorious Sirname of Britannicus, that he preferred warre, and accepted not their proffered subiection.

(6) Seuerus thus entred, Geta was appointed to remaine in the South of the Prouince, and to gouerne those parts that stood in quiet, assisted by Aemilius Papinianus the famous Lawyer, whose Tribunall seat was held in Yorke; himselfe and Bassianus marching fur∣ther * 2.76 into the North against the Maatae and Caledoni∣ans their neighbours, both which bare themselues boldly vpon the aduantage of their Countries, their waters brackish, and vnholsome drinke for their Ene∣mies, the aire sharpe and contagious to their constitu∣tions, and the soile it selfe so pestred with Loughs, Bogs, Meares, and Mountaines, that the Romans were forced to make way by continuall Labour, in cutting downe Woods, in building of Bridges, and in dray∣ning of Meares, so that by distemperature of diet, con∣tinuall * 2.77 labour, contagiousnesse of Aire, and afflictions by sicknesse, fifty thousand of them perished, and that without Battaile, saith Dio: many Souldiers also, * 2.78 whose spirits were spent, and through feeblenesse could not keepe ranke in their March, were for meere * 2.79 pitty slaine by their fellowes, lest they should fall in∣to the hands of their Enemies.

(7) These miseries, notwithstanding old Seuerus indured and fought many Battailes, but (as Sabellicus confesseth) euer with more difficulties to the Romans then to the Britaines, and yet in some small skirmishes he went away Victor, and continued his courses with such resolution, that lastly the Caledonians thought good to intreate their peace; which vpon these condi∣tions was granted: first, that they should forthwith lay aside all hostile Armes, without any further resistance: next, that they should deliuer into the Romans Posses∣sion, those Countries that were next abutting on their Prouince: and lastly, that thence-forth they should liue in quiet, attempting nothing against the publike Peace.

(8) The State thus setled, Seuerus bethought himselfe of some further meanes to secure the Pro∣uince, by building many In-land strengths anew, and repairing those with Stone and Cement which for∣merly were but of Turffe and earth, as appeareth by this Inscription found in the Ruines of one of his workes neere vnto the Riuer VRE, in the County of Richmond erected.

[illustration]

IMP CAES. L. SEPTIMIO PIO PERTINACI AVGV.—IMP CAESARI. M. AVRELIO APIO FELICI AVGVSTO— —
—
BRACCHIO CAEMEN—TICIVM VI NER VIO—RVM SVB CVRALA SE∣NECINON AMPLISSI∣MIO PERIL. VISPIVS—PRAELEGIO—

* 2.80 * 2.81

And neglecting the vttermost and vast Northerne parts of this Iland, drew a Wall or Fortification, which might serue as a Rampire and diuision betwixt the sa∣uage and more ciuill people, stretching it selfe thorow the whole Iland, euen from Sea to Sea; that is, from the Bay of Itun (otherwise Solweyfrith) in Scotland, to the doore of Tine or Tinmouth, containing in length One hundred thirty and two Miles, as Sextus Aurelius Vi∣ctor, Eutropius, and others account them, and by some * 2.82 more. This Wall he built of Turfes and Timber strong∣lie fensed with Bulwarkes and Turrets, neere vnto (if not vpon) the foundation of Adrians Wall, the tract whereof thorow the Countries of Westmorland and Northumberland, is more pleasing to bee seene, then easie in word to be expressed. For which his Acts thus heere atchieued about the yeere of grace two hun∣dred and eleuen, he assumed to himselfe his much de∣sired Sirname Britannicus Maximus, causing in his owne and his sonnes Coines that inscription to bee stamped.

(9) And recording to posteritie the glory of his first atchieuement heere, vpon the reuerse of those his moneies, whereon he sometimes formed a Trophy erected vpon spoiles with two Captiues, vndersetting the word VICT. BRIT. sometimes a winged vi∣ctorie: grauing a Shield, hung on that tree which is the meede of Conquerours, VICTORIAE BRI∣TANNICAE: and sometimes in such a forme and * 2.83 phrase as is expressed in the entrance of this his life. And now retired to Yorke, he left his eldest sonne to fi∣nish this worke of warre by him begun, as being ra∣ther allaied then altogether ended.

(10) Bassianus thus set in the one part of the Iland, as Geta was in the other, sought rather to gaine the af∣fections * 2.84 of his Army, by a loose libertie to doe what they list, then to manage the trust reposed on him, by the restraint of Martiall Discipline, and exaction of Mi∣litarie duties: hoping by such his plausibilitie and in∣dulgence, to purchase to himselfe their best concur∣rence for the obtaining of the Empire, which hee so thirsted after, as that hee often tampered with them to raise him, by the fall of his father. * 2.85

(11) The Caledonians vnderstanding the disso∣lutenesse of his Campe, and the want of a better Cap∣taine, suddenly assailed the Romans, putting many to the sword, and taking great booties, (which they dis∣persed amongst their neighbours) without any regard of the obligation of their former Couenants: whereat the testie old man was so much disquieted, and so farre enraged to reuenge, that hee gaue an expresse charge to make a generall Massacre, without excepti∣on of any; vsing in his speech to his Souldiers, these verses borrowed out of Homer:

Nemo manus fugiat vestras, cadem{que} cruentam: Non foetus, grauidâ Mater quem gestat in aluo, Horrendam effugiat cadem.—

Let none escape your bloudy rage; with terrour let all die: Spare not the mother, nor the child that in her womb doth ly.

(12) This (which seemeth to haue beene the worke of Seuerus second yeere in Britannie, Anno two hundred and twelue for so it is expressed vpon the monies of himselfe and sonnes) may (and with a fit and easie inference from the same authoritie) seeme to haue beene heere the fortune and effect of two en∣counters and Conquests that same yeere: for whether we obserue the two seuerall coines of victorie then minted, on one of which is the Statue of that armed and winged Goddesse, at whose feet are two Captiues prostrate bound; or the other bearing on it a double figure of that Lady, grauing the sculpture of the for∣mer, VICT. BRIT. vpon a Shield, it can conclude no lesse in probabilitie.

(13) Seuerus remaining in Yorke, where the Sixth Legion called Victrix kept, (which place afterwards grew to be one of the chiefest for account among the Brigantes, as commonly the Sta•…•… of the R•…•…dus * 2.86 Colonies were the seed-plots of all our Cities, and prin∣cipall Townes) grew feeble and sicke, being weakened with age, and wearied with trauell, his maladie more

increasing by the disturbances of the Enemie, and the * 2.87 daily disloialtie of Bassianus his sonne, insomuch that despairing of life, hee called his Counsell and Captaines before him, and vnderlaid with pillowes, he thus ad∣dressed his speech.

(14) Eighteene yeeres almost haue I wielded

the affaires of the Empire, and borne on my shoul∣ders * 2.88 the burden of her encombred estate, both at home and abroad; at my first entrance, troubled euery where, now at length quiet, euen here in Bri∣taine, the most vnquiet and molestious Prouince of all: The profit of which trauels I must now leaue for others to enioy, and with ease in peace to keepe that which I with care and warre haue gotten. If therefore amity and mutuall concord, be embraced (the only sinewes of a Common-wealth) the glory of the Empire shall yet shine more bright, sith by con∣cord we see that small things grow to greatnesse, whereas contrariwise, discord is the ruine of all. I die and must leaue the successe of all to my Succes∣sors and Sonnes by Nature, though the Elder vnna∣turall: I meane Bassianus new made Antoninus and your Emperor, who often ere this hath sought to gaine that title by his sword and my death; but knoweth not the dangers that attend a Diadem, nei∣ther remembreth that high places are continually garded with Enuie and Feares. But so blind is Am∣bition, as it seeth not that a Soueraignes greatnesse is such vnto others, but least in himselfe, and that the things possessed are not the very things they seemed: It is not these Titles therefore can make man happy, the line of his life being drawne forth with so many vncertainties, and the height of his power laid vpon so weake foundations. My selfe * 2.89 at this instant may serue for example, of whom this may bee said, I was all things, yet nothing, seeing I I must pay my debt to Nature, and leaue my ex∣ploits in East and West to bee registred (either at your disposall) for matters of moment, and good of the Empire, or blotted to the reproch of my gouernement, with the shadowing pencile of Ob∣liuion. That therefore my care for the welfare of this State may suruiue my selfe, and bring forth the happie fruits thereof when I am withered, this shall be my last and onely request, that you will e∣uer assist my sonnes both with your counsell and aide, whereby they may rule according to Lawe, and you obay according to Right, that so in you both, the good of the Empire be aboue all things re∣spected. With which words hee ended both his speech and his life.

(15) This Emperour by Historians is rancked with the best, both for his warres, wherein hee was verie fortunate, and for his wisedome in gouerning the Em∣pire: and yet is he taxed very sharply both by Sabelli∣cus for sundry vices, and by Eusebius for stirring vp the fift Persecution of the Christians in the tenth yeere of his Raigne. In which Ireneus the learned writer, a∣mong many others, suffred Martyrdome: howbeit, towards his end, he became more milde to them, as saith Saint Ierome: as also that he was a diligent reader of the excellent workes of Tertullian, whom vsually he termed his Master.

(16) This Emperour was by birth an African, to which Country his affection & graces were so much, that the illustrious Citie of those parts, recorded vpon their coyne his many fauours by this Inscription, IN∣DVLGENTIA AVG. IN CARTH. and in∣shrined * 2.90 him amongst the Gods of that Nation. He was the sonne of Geta, his mother Pia Fuluia: him∣selfe rough, cruell, couetous, and ambitious, and his nature, relishing too much of the Punick craft and simulation: otherwise a most expert Soldiour, and a worthy Prince, more battles hee fought, and more victories obtained, then any other that euer had ru∣led before him the Romane Empire. In a word, of ver∣tues and vices so equally composed, that lastly this grew into a customed speech: It had beene good that this Emperour had neuer beene borne, or beeing Emperour, that hee had neuer died.

(17) Of stature he was tall, and of a comely per∣sonage, * 2.91 his countenance seuere and representing Ma∣iesty, his beard white and long, and the haire of his head he wore vsually curled. He was very learned in the Mathematicks, a good Philosopher, an eloquent Orator, and of a deep sounding voice. Hee raigned eighteene yeeres (saith Eusebius) by Dion Cassius, He∣rodian, * 2.92 and Eutropius, seuenteen yeeres, eight months, and odde daies. He died in Yorke, the fourth day of A∣pril, * 2.93 in the yeere of Christ two hundred and twelue, not so much of sicknes, as of discontent and greefe, or (if our British writers may bee credited) of a deadly wound giuen by Fulgence, Captaine of the Picts, who as the Monke of Chester saith, was brother to Martia, the first wife of Seuerus and mother of Bassianus. His * 2.94 second wife was Iulia Domna the mother of Geta, (though some thinke that she was mother to both) a woman of a surpassing beauty, and an earnest instiga∣tor of the two Bretherens reconciliation, had she not been blemished with other vices, as after we shal here.

M AVRE. BAS. CARA. ANTO. BRIT.	Brethren.
P. SEPT. ANTONI. GETA BRIT.

CHAPTER XXIIII.

[illustration]

* 2.95 * 2.96

BAssianus Caracalla, and his Brother Septimius Geta, to∣gether * 2.97 were declared Em∣perours by old Seuerus in his life time, and both of them by their father sur∣named Antoninus, a name very gracious in the e∣steeme of the Romans, the elder so stiled about the yeere of Saluation two hundred and fiue, and the yonger foure yeeres after, (as it appeareth by the min∣tage of their moneys;) were approued and applauded by people and Senate, and of all men saluted and ac∣knowledged for Emperours. Bassianus the Elder, stiling himself Britannicus Maximus, as it should seem, was ad∣mitted his Fathers fellow Emperour at Yorke at his re∣siding there, to quiet the Northern Britains; wherein * 2.98 also hee gaue him the name Antoninus; for so implieth that famous Law, bearing iointlie the names of Seue∣rus and Antoninus, enacted by them at Yorke, touching the interest and right that masters haue to the goods and possessions of their seruants. His mother, the first wife of Seuerus, was Martia a British Lady (say our British Historians, though Sabellicus doth iudge her * 2.99 to be an African) and himselfe better beloued of the Britaines for her sake, then for his owne.

Geta was the sonne of the Empresse Iulia, a second wife, a woman of passing beautie and surpassing lust, who beeing perswaded (by some Oracle or dreame) that her husbands successour should be an Antoninus, * 2.100 lost her Sonne should lose his hope of the Empire, she importuned Seuerus to bestow the name of Anto∣ninus also on Geta; who with it gaue him likewise the title of Caesar, about the yeere two hundred and two. And to vnite the affections of his two sons, aswel as to eternise their memories, he minted their features vp∣on one Medall, inscribing the one side ANTONI∣NVS PIVS AVG. PON. TR. P. IIII. the o∣ther, * 2.101 P. SEPT. GETA. CAES. PONT. hauing the yeere before matched thē together vpon the reuerse of his owne money, and incirculing their heads with this word, AETERNITAS IMPERI. as if the separation of their affections were the dissolution of his and the worlds Empire.

(2) Vpon Seuerus his death, Antoninus Caracal∣la, hastning for Rome, profered good conditions of peace to the Britaines, who long tired with warres accepted thereof, and hostages were giuen for conser∣uing the same. Whereupon the Empresse Iulia ac∣companied with both the Caesars, departed hence, ca∣rying with them the funerall ashes of the deceased Emperour in a goldē Vrna to Rome, where they solemn∣ly consecrated him a God: the ceremony wherof (be∣cause it concerneth so great an Emperour and Monarch of this kingdome) is not vnworthy the inserting.

In the Porch of his Palace was a bedsteed all of Iuo∣ry, dressed with richest bedding and furniture of gold, wherein was laid his image protraited to the life, but yet in manner of a sicke man. On the left side sate all the Senators and Princes in blacke mourning weeds; on the right, all the great Ladies, cladde in white (which then was the mourning colour of that Sexe.) The Physitians diligently comming to visit him, and feeling his pulse, as if he were aliue, doe signifie that his disease did still increase vpon him. This they all did seuen daies together: at last, as if then hee were * 2.102 dead, all the prime of the Nobility carrie him in his Iuorie Bed to the * Forum, where all the Patrician youth, & Noble Virgins, incompassed him with most

dolefull Hymnes and ruefull ditties. Thence againe he was remoued to Mars his field, where was erected a foure-square frame of Timber, of a huge height and compasse, the stories still mounting to the toppe with sundry ascents, and richly beautified with strange va∣rieties of gold and purple ornaments, and images of great Art and price: On the second of which ascents, was placed the Emperours said Bed and Statue, with infinite store of sweetest odours, brought thither from all parts of the Citie: which done, the yong No∣bles brauely mounted on Horsebacke, rid round a∣bout in a kinde of dance or measure, and another sort likewise (who represented great Princes) in their Coa∣ches, whereupon his successor in the Empire, first set∣ting fire to the frame, forthwith all the people did the like on all sides: and when the whole began to be on flame, an Eagle secretly enclosed within, was let fly out of the toppe; which soaring a great height, and out of sight, the people followed it with shouts and praiers, supposing that therewith the Emperours soule was carried vp to heauen. And thus Seuerus, which was before a man of Gods making, was now become a God of mans making: and the more to preserue the memory of his fathers glory, Caracalla erected a mag∣nificent Edifice, which he instiled Seuerus his Porch, wherein with most exquisite Art, and admired work∣manship, were portraited all his Fathers warres and triumphs, atchieued here in Britaine or elsewhere. * 2.103

(3) But presently after, these two vngodly sonnes of this new supposed God, so much emulated each o∣thers glory, that the deadly sparkes of enuy, blowne a long time with the bellowes of their ambitious de∣sires, brake out into the flames of murther and blood, being brethren by one Father, but not by the same mother (as it is said) & in this only like, that they were both starke naught, though both in contrarie kinds of Vices. And albeit the Empresse Iulia had sought by all meanes to make peace betwixt them, both for∣merly, here in Britaine, and now, after their returne to Rome: yet the desire of a sole Soueraignty, had beene a long time so rooted in Bassianus his heart (for which he had twice attempted his Fathers life, and so much hasted his death, that hee slew his Physitians, because they had dispatched him no sooner) could not indure an equall (much lesse a confronter) in authority, and therefore in the Court and in the armes of the Em∣presse, he slew her sonne Geta, in a time least suspected, * 2.104 when he had sate with him in state and disdaine, the terme of one yeare and twenty two daies. * 2.105

(4) And to cloake this fratricide with shew of con∣straint, first to the Souldiers, and then in the Senate, he accuseth his Brother to haue sought his death, and that in defence of his owne life, he was forced to slay the other, and flying to the Pretorian Cohorts for the safetie of his life, as though further conspiracies had been intended against him in the City, & at his return commanded Papinianus the famous Ciuilian, to excuse * 2.106 the murther in his Pleas at the Barre: which when he refused, hee caused him to bee slaine, as also all those, * 2.107 that had beene acquainted with Geta; whereby so ma∣ny of the Nobilitie perished, that he was thereby ac∣counted another Nero in Rome: and by his fauorites the name of Geta was raced out of all monuments & imperiall inscriptions, as we haue seene some of thē defaced vpon some Altar stones found here in Brit.

(5) Of nature he was subtile, and could well dis∣semble with them whom hee feared, and make shew of loue where hee deadly hated; alwaies fitting him∣selfe to the humours of flatteries: Among the Ger∣mans, counterfetting their gate and garments; In Greece, be like Alexander, bearing his necke somewhat awry; In Troy, would resemble Achilles; alwaies so Ca∣melion-like, as the Romans (his followers) were there∣with ashamed. In a word, Caracalla (saith Dio) neuer thought of doing good, because (as himselfe confessed) he ne∣uer * 2.108 knew any goodnes.

(6) And to fill vp the measure of all iniquitie, as one regardlesse of humanity or shame, he married Iu∣lia his mother in law, late wife to his owne Father (a sinne (saith S. Paul) not to be named among the Gen∣tiles) * 2.109 and by Sext. Aur. Eutrop. and Spar. reported vp∣on this occasion. It fortuned that Iulia in presence of Caracalla, either by chance, or of purpose rather, let fall the vaile which she wore, discouering thereby her * 2.110 naked breasts and beauty, which was great; whereat the Emperour casting his lasciuious eie and bewraying his affection, presently said, Were it not vnlawfull, I should not be vnwilling: to whom she replied (without * 2.111 respect of modesty) that all things were lawfull to him that made lawes for others, but was subiect himselfe to none: forgetting at once both the murther commit∣ted vpon Geta her sonne, and the scandals that accom∣panied so foule a sinne, the pleasure wherof they did not long enioy, both their deaths (by Gods ven∣geance) soone after ensuing.

(7) For Caracalla remaining in Mesopotamia, and carrying (as it seemeth) a guilty conscience, and suspi∣tion of his life, sent to Maternus, whom hee had left * 2.112 Gouernour of Rome, to assemble all the Astrologers & Mathematicians (vnto which learned imposters he al∣waies gaue especiall credit) and of them to enquire how long he should liue, and by what death he should die. Maternus hauing so done, wrote for answere, that Macrinus his Prefect of the Praetorium (then with him in his expeditiōs) went about to murther him. Which is thought rather in enuy of Macrinus to haue beene fained, then by any Astrologicall directions so giuen forth. This letter and others comming to Caracalla his hand, at such time as hee was busie about his dis∣port, he deliuered them to Macrinus to reade, and giue him the report at his returne. In perusall wher∣of finding himselfe to be accused of Treason, and fea∣ring lest by the sequell hee might bee brought into greater danger, he incensed one Martial a Centuri∣on (whose brother the Emperour had lately slaine) to * 2.113 murther him; which was soone performed, and oc∣casion in the fields offred: for Caracalla stepping aside from his traine to ease nature, Martial, as though he had beene called, ran hastily in without hindrance or * 2.114 suspect, and with his dagger stabbed him to death; but being too late perceiued, was yet so hastily pursued, that he was hewed to peeces before his tongue could reueale the principall Traitour. Iulia his incestuous wife hearing of his death, with poison slew her selfe at Antioch, leauing her shame to suruiue her life.

(8) Antoninus Caracalla, saith Eusebius, raigned Em∣perour * 2.115 seuen yeares and sixe moneths, but Herodian, Spartianus, and Dio allot him sixe yeeres and two mo∣neths: he died the eight of Aprill, and yeere of Christ two hundred eighteene. The testimonies of these many writers notwithstanding, together with the place and circumstances of his death, and the person by whom it was committed, the British Historians do contradict, reporting him to bee slaine in Britaine in Battaile against the Picts, by one Carauceus a man of a lowe and obscure birth. But by this it may seeme * 2.116 some wounds receiued by him in those British warres, gaue occasion to that errour. He left a sonne not by his incestuous mother, nor by Glantilla his wife, whō he exiled into Sicily; but by a mistris, whose name was Iulia Simiamira his cosen German, and indeed no bet∣ter * 2.117 then a common strumpets which corrupt rootes brought forth as bitter fruits, euen Heliogabalus, of whom hereafter we shall haue occasion to write.

OPILIVS MACRINVS. CHAPTER XXV.

[illustration]

* 2.118 * 2.119

IN prosecuting our inten∣ded * 2.120 course, for setting downe the Acts and Liues of sundry Emperours, heereafter succeeding, I know I shall hardly satisfie my Readers, being no way able to giue content to my selfe, in that, on the one side, finding very few re∣membrances concerning the state of this our Iland, till the raigne of Dioclesian, the Historie of that Inte∣rim may seeme impertinent to our purpose; and yet on the other side, considering how vnfit it is, that the Succession of all our British Monarks should be inter∣rupted (that Royall Title being likewise annexed to those other Emperours) I suppose it will bee expected, that somwhat also be said of them, though managing their affaires in places farre remote. It seemeth that the continuall striuing for the Imperiall Diademe, and their neerer hazards at home, made them contented to giue Britaine some peaceable breathing, and so de∣priue vs of the Romane Records of those times: which want if I should supply out of our home-bred British Writers, I might be thought, not so much to repaire the ruines of our Monuments, as to heape more rub∣bish vpon them. And therefore (necessitie so enfor∣cing) I must craue patience, if I proceed to the rest of our Countries Monarkes, though I cannot to the re∣sidue of our Countries Exploits and Affaires in those daies.

(2) Opilius Macrinus from obscure and base pa∣rentage, * 2.121 by fauours of the Emperour, without any no∣table desert in himselfe, first aspired to the Office of a Prefect, and at last by the election of the Souldiers, to the Dignitie Imperiall. So farre from suspicion of Ca∣racallaes death, by the outward appearance of a see∣ming sorrow, that hee was held of all most free from the Treason, and the second person worthy of their voice. For first, the Title was conferred vpon aged Audentius, a man of good sort, much experience, and an excellent Captaine; whose wisdome could not bee * 2.122 drawne to aduenture his life vnder the weight of so vneasie and dangerous a Crowne, but excusing him∣selfe by the priuilege of his age, as farre vnfit to wield the troubles (much lesse to increase the glorie) of the Empire, refused their offers, but with returne of as many thankes as they had giuen him hands or voices. Whereupon they againe consulted and determined for Macrinus, which as willingly receiued, as Audenti∣us refused: vnto whom they swore fealtie, but not long after failed in performance.

(3) He made for his Caesar, Diadumenus his sonne, * 2.123 changing his name (a vsuall custome at their election) into Antoninus, because that name was gracious a∣mong the Romans. The Senate at home confirmed all that the Armie had done abroad; vnto whom it seemed their right, as it were by prescription, to haue the election of the Emperours.

(4) His first expedition was against Artabanus King of the Parthians, that hasted against the Romans, for wrongs receiued by Caracalla deceased: but after three great and dangerous Battles, came to an attone∣ment, and a peace betwixt them concluded. After this, as free from further troubles, he returned to An∣tioch in Syria, and there spent his time in Banquets, and other sensuall pleasures, being drenched so farre therein, that the Armie began to dislike his Gouern∣ment, and to fauour young Bassianus the sonne of Ca∣racalla, * 2.124 then present at E•…•…esa a Citie in Phoenicia, with Moesa his Grandmother by his Mothers side, who there had built a Temple consecrated to the Sunne, and therein ordained him a Priest; for which cause he * 2.125 was called Heliogabalus, that is to say in the Phoenician Language, The Priest of the Sunne.

(5) To this Temple in their vaine deuotions re∣sorted many of the Romane Souldiers; and seeing the beautie of the youth, allured Moesa to bring him to their Campe: where knowne to be the sonne of Cara∣calla, the Souldiers proclaimed him Emperour, and * 2.126 maintained his right against Macrinus; who after this reuolt, met young Heliogabalus in the Confines be∣twixt Phoenicia and Syria, where was fought a blou∣die Battle, and Macrinus forsaken of all, and driuen * 2.127 to flie; who with his sonne hasting thorow Asia and Bithinia, came lastly to Chalcedon, where he fell sicke, and was there, together with Diadumenus, put to * 2.128 death the seuenth day of Iune, the yeere of Christs In∣carnation two hundred and nineteene, when hee had raigned one yeere, one moneth, & twenty eight daies.

ANTONINVS HELIOGABALVS. CHAPTER XXVI.

[illustration]

* 2.129

YOung Bissianus, surnamed Heliogabalus, the sonne of * 2.130 Caracalla before mentio∣ned, thus elected, and pro∣spering at his entrance, gaue hopes to his raisers, of many princely parts, and signes of those things that in sequele by better proofe appeared to be on∣lie signes indeed: for nature had plentifully adorned him with the complements of her gifts, had his mind beene answerably furnished with vertue. But as the one was ouer-prodigall and lauish in his outward forme, so was the other as sparing and defectiue in bestowing of her inward gifts. insomuch that both in minde and garment, he seemed to bee that which in truth he was not. This Emperour, as appeareth by the reuerse of his money, tooke it no meane addition of honour to his Imperiall Dignitie, to be stiled, The Priest of the Sunne; which in the Assyrian Tongue is called El, from whom he tooke the surname Elagabal.

(2) Assoone as hee had settled the Empire firme vpon himselfe by the death of Macrinus, he began to discouer his owne dispositions, and in wantonnesse, apparell, lightnesse, and diet, to exceed any that had * 2.131 gone before him in Rome; and so farre differed from the manners of men, that modestie will not suffer vs to record his greatest vices.

(3) His apparell was rich, and most extreme cost∣lie, and yet would he neuer weare one garment twice: his Shooes embellished with Pearles and Diamonds; his Seats strowed with Muske and Amber; his Bed couered with Gold and Purple, and beset with most costly Iew∣els; his Way strewed with the Powder of Gold and Sil∣uer; his Vessels (euen of basest vse) all Gold; his Lamps burning with no other Oile then the Balmes of India and Arabia; his Fish-Ponds filled with no other water then of distilled Roses; his Ships (in his Naumachies or Ship-fights) floted in a Riuer of Wine; his Bathes most stately built, and againe after they were once vsed, presently pluckt downe; his Plate of finest Gold, but neuer serued twice to his Table; his Rings and Iewels most rich, yet neuer worne twice; his Concubines ma∣ny and chargeable, but not one laine with twice; his Diet so profuse, that at euery supper in his Court, was vsually spent a Thousand Pound Sterling: inuiting the chiefe Citizens to a Feast, hee strewed all the Roomes with Saffron, as it were with Rushes, saying, That such Cattle were worthy of such costly Litter. Neere the Sea, with him no Fish was eaten: in the Land, no Flesh: whole Meales made of the Tongues of singing Birds and Peacocks, or of the Braines of most costly crea∣tures, alwaies saying, That meat was not sauorie, whose sauce was not costly. And indeed so costly it was, that the reuenewes of Germany, France, Britaine, Spaine, Italie, Sicilia, Graecia, Asia, Syria, Aegypt, Arabia, and all the Ilands, were not suffcient to defray the charges.

(4) In his Progresse, six hundred Chariots followed him, laden with Strumpets, Boyes, and Bawdes, for whom he built a Stewes in his Court, wherein himselfe in the attire of an Harlot, made to them solemne and * 2.132 set Orations, terming them therein his Fellow-Souldiers, * 2.133 and Companions in Armes, with Instructions for them how to practise with most varietie their filthy Luxu∣ries. In regard of which kinde of actions, one doth make this doubt, whether were greater his bound∣lesse Prodigalitie, his stupendious Lecherie, or his fop∣pish Foolerie: the last of which his Imperiall Vertues, he gaue proofe of, when he gathered in the City ten thou∣sand waight of Spiders, professing that thereby he vn∣derstood how great a City Rome was: at another time, ten thousand Mice, and a thousand Wizels, which hee brought forth in a publike shew to the people, for some wise State-purpose, like the former.

(5) In Rome he built a Temple consecrated to the Sunne, (like to that in Phoenicia, whereof himselfe was Priest) commanding the Christians therein to wor∣ship: as also a Chatter-house for women to meet and determine of their Attires; and brought into the Se∣nate-house his mother Semiamira, allowing her a Voice among the Senatòrs. In modestie I forbeare to write the particulars of his vn-manly libidinous filthinesse, adding only that which a iudicious Author speakes of him: Kings (saith he) as they haue greater power to sinne then other men, so haue they lesser safety in sinning then any man; for being set aboue others in the eie of the World, they are as Markes that are aimed at, and lie o∣pen to the shute of Reuenge. And so was the state of this Superlatiue Monster, whose owne Conscience still stung him, euen in the midst of his sweetest sinnes, and therefore euer expecting some violent end, hee prepared Silken Halters richly wrought to hang him∣selfe, if need were; and Golden Kniues to stab himselfe, or cut his throat; and built a goodly Tower of excee∣ding height, adorned with Gemmes and Gold of inua∣luable cost, that thence he might cast himselfe head∣long, hauing these words oft in his mouth, That how∣euer he died, his death should be pretious in the eies of all men. But he failed of his hope, though not of his de∣sert; for against him the Praetorian Souldiers suddenlic arose, no wrong offred them, more then vnto others, but out of a Iustice in God, who repaieth sinne with sinne, and suffreth not such outragious wicked ones to escape vnreuenged.

(6) These breaking into his Palace, found him not in estate answerable to his calling, but hidde (for feare) in a homely place suteable with his dirty condi∣tions: * 2.134 from whence with Acclamations thorow the streets of Rome, more like a Dogge then a Man, they dragged him with his mother, saying, The Bitch and her whelpe must goe together: and after their furie spent, threw their bodies into the Common Sinke of the City, and thence into Tyber, sinking them downe with

great stones, lest the carkases cast vp with the waues, should either find buriall, or infect the aire. The Se∣nate approuing all that was done, decreed that his name should be obliterated out of all monuments in Rome, and neuer any Antoninus (a name before very gratious) should rule againe their Empire: so odious was the remembrance of this Image of Ignominy.

(7) He was aged but foureteene yeeres when hee became Emperour; by Herodians computation, he raig∣ned sixe yeeres, and died at twenty: By Aurelius Vi∣ctors he died at seuenteene, & raigned not fully three yeeres: Eusebius saith, that he raigned fully foure: Onu∣phrius * 2.135 would haue him to liue eighteen yeeres, & to dy the 8 day of March, Anno two hundred twenty three.

ALEXANDER SEVERVS. CHAPTER XXVII.

[illustration]

* 2.136

BEfore the death of Helio∣gabalus, his Cosin German * 2.137 Alexianus, by the working of his mother Mammea, was made his Caesar, whose vertues daily increasing, with his age, gaue hopes to the better sort of some happier times by his meanes: but so farre in∣censed Heliogabalus (who hated nothing more then vertue), and so dimmed his fame, that he often assai∣ed to take away his life by trechery: But suruiuing him, whom no man wished to liue, he was with pub∣licke blessings, and vnspeakable ioy elected Emperour; * his name they changed from Alexianus to Alexan∣der, * 2.138 and his surname giuen of old Seuerus.

(2) He was the sonne of one Varius, a Syrian borne, and of Mammea, sister to Simia•…•…ira, though there are who say that both the sisters attending on their Aunt Iulia the Empresse, were gotten with child by yong Caracalla, and so he father of Alexianus: how∣soeuer, * 2.139 he was brought vp in learning from his child∣hood, hauing a naturall propension to all humane vertues, and diuine pieties: He was very skilfull in the Mathematicks, Geometrie, Musicke, Caruing, and * 2.140 Painting, & composed some Bookes also of Poetrie; so great a louer of the liberall Arts, that he allowed the * 2.141 professors thereof annuall stipends for their further encouragement: and that which most is, hee much fauoured the Christians, from whom he tooke to him∣selfe examples of life, and vrged their Precepts vnto others, and this one especially * 2.142 NOT TO DO TO OTHERS WHAT WEE WOVLD NOT HAVE DONE TO VS. Their Christ he honoured (though as a Heathen man) and would haue had him consecrated among the Romane Gods: vnto whom he also was minded to haue built a Temple, had not his Idol-Priests hindred the same, but a place of their holy assemblies he allowed them by his Imperiall warrant: for when certaine Vinteners or Victuallers laid claime to the place whereunto the Christians resorted to pray, he thus decided it, That it was much fitter that God therein should be worshipped, then belly-gods should be pampered to surfet there. (A good do∣cument of a Heathen for some Christians, who turne places consecrate to Gods diuine seruice into Sheep-Coates, or to the like prophane vses) This good in∣clination * 2.143 of Alexander the sonne, was vndoubtedly stirred vp by the instigations of Mammea his mother, who, as Eusebius witnesseth, had sent for Origen (the Christian Doctour) from Alexandria to Antioch: by whom she was so wel instructed, that Ierome giues her the honourable Title of a most holy Woman.

(3) Himselfe, though yong, ruled the Empire with great Wisedome and Iustice: admitting onely such for his Counsellors, as were men vncorrupt, sage and learned, skillfull in the Ciuill Law, and experi∣enced * 2.144 in Antiquities of elder times, and preferring none to any office or charge by suite, but only by the commendation of each mans worth and fitnes for the place: In regard whereof, he caused Turinus (one of his Courtiers who tooke money of diuers, with promise to procure the Emperours fauour in their suites) to be put to death by smoake, the Crier pro∣claiming, That hee had sold smoake, and therefore with smoake he should die. And likewise to cut off, in Law∣yers their continuall selling of Iustice (the bane of all Common wealths) for a fee, hee granted a publike & set reward to such as should plead gratis. By which courses, his ciuill affaires were nobly managed, and his warres likewise proued as prosperous: for hee tri∣umphed with great glory ouer the Parthians: The Germanes also, who in furious manner had passed the Riuers Danuby, and the Rhine, in many skirmishes he put backe, and forced them to their former obedi∣ence.

Bountifull and liberal he was both to the people & soldiers, as by the reuerse of his Coine aboue prefix∣ed is seene, wherin is expressed the fourth Donatinum and Congiarium, bestowed by the bounty of this Em∣perour vpon the Souldiers and common people, of which Lampridius maketh mention in his life.

(4) But as Enuy euer attends persons of Estate, and a desire of change, breeds a dislike of the present, so the Roman Legions growne farre out of order by the prodigious Gouernement of the last Emperour, proued now vnnaturall to their dread Soueraigne: whose warres drawing him into Germanie, and thence hither into Britaine, hee found some of his Souldiers * 2.145 here so tumultuous, that he thought fit to vse exem∣plary seuerity towards them, whereupon they, being

secretly backt, (as is supposed) by Maximinus (a po∣tent man in the Armie, raised onely by the Emperours fauour) they traiterously assailed him, and together with his mother Mammea, murthered him in a vil∣lage * 2.146 then called Sicila, though others say he was slaine in Germany, in the Citie Mogunce, and some in France, no other cause mouing them, but onely his vertue, the eight day of March, when hee had raigned (by Lampridius) thirteene yeeres and nine daies, aged by Herodian, and Iulius Capitolinus, twenty nine yeeres, * 2.147 three moneths and seuen daies, the yeere of our Sa∣uiour, two hundred thirtie sixe.

CAIVS. IVLIVS. VER VS. MAXI. EMP. CHAPTER XXVIII.

[illustration]

CAIVS. IVLIVS. VER VS. MAXI. CAES. * 2.148 * 2.149

MAximinus, a man barba∣rous by birth and disposi∣tion, (himselfe a Thracian, his father named Nicea, borne in Gotland, very ob∣scure, his mother Ababa of * 2.150 little better rancke) spent his youth in keeping of Cattell, the pouerty of his parents admitting no bet∣ter maintenance: yet afterwards his fortunes brought him vnto great aduancement, and that by working vpon the outward obiect of his person, be∣ing for shape and strength (if the reporter deserue credit) rather to be thought a vast Giant, then descri∣bed for a goodly man: For Iulius Capitolinus, affirmes * 2.151 his height to be eight foote and an halfe by Geome∣tricall measure, and his Body answerable in euery pro∣portion, insomuch, as he did weare as a Ring on his thumb, the * Bracelet which his wife vsed to weare on * 2.152 her arme, a stature thought vncredible; and yet Iose∣phus, an Author of great credit, doth confidently re∣cord, that one Eleazar a Iewe accompanied Darius the Kings sonne of Persia vnto Rome, (sent by Vitelli∣us to Tiberius for an hostage) whose height, as he saith, was fully seuen cubits, a measure surmounting this.

(2) This Maximinus increasing strength with * 2.153 growth, left his trade of Cattle-keeping, and resorted to the Romane Campe then in Syria, where for his ad∣mirable * 2.154 height, he was admitted by Septimus Seuerus into the rancke of a common Souldier, and shortly after, preferred to bee one of his Guarde. Bassianus made him a Coronell, and Heliogabalus gaue him the leading of certaine foote: but the last Emperour A∣lexander, aduanced him to be a Captaine of the fourth Legion, whose death notwithstanding hee disloiallie practised (of such force is the desire of Soueraignty, which makes men forget all bonds of gratitude and * 2.155 loiall trust) and was thereupon by the Souldiers ele∣cted Emperour, with fealty sworne vnto him.

(3) The ignoble Vpstart thus borne from the * 2.156 dunghill, vpon the wings of Fortune, vnto the seat of Maiestie, thought the increase of his pride was an in∣crease of State; and knowing hee had nothing for which he might deserue to be loued, he studied in the whole managing of his estate, how by all meanes hee might be feared. Hee therefore displaced Senatours, Captaines, Souldiers, and whom not? with murders, banishments, and confiscations of their goods: all such especially he did cut off, whom hee supposed to haue knowledge of his base beginnings. The Christi∣ans * 2.157 likewise vnder him were martyred, (whereof Ori∣gen wrote a Booke, not now extant) and he is by Wri∣ters accounted the sixth Persecutor of Gods Saints: so that, whereas his flatterers at first called him Milo, Antaeus, and Hercules, for his strength; now they all tearmed him, Busiris, Phalaris, and Cyclops, for his sa∣uage crueltie.

(4) But his life being odious to God and Man, * 2.158 was often attempted to be taken away; first, by Maxi∣mus, a man of a Consular dignitie; then by Quarci∣nus (whom Capitolinus calleth Ticus) set on by the old Souldiers of Septimus Seuerus, that had beene dis∣graced by Maximinus; and lastly by the Army in Africa, who elected Gordianus (their Proconsul, a very * 2.159 worthy and learned man of fourescore yeeres old) Emperour, and his sonne (of the same name and Princely qualities) his Caesar: the Senate likewise con∣firming all that they had done. He tooke to himselfe the surname Africanus either in respect of his Pro-Consulship which he exercised in that Prouince, or else as descēded from Scipio his family who bore that surname: His sonne Gordianus likewise was stiled Au∣gustus, as appeareth by his Coines, whereon hee writ∣eth himselfe AVG. and vpon the Reuerse, Liberali∣tas AVG. I. two Emperours sitting.

Maximinus then in Hungarie, and hearing there∣of, rather like a mad man raged at his misfortunes, then either by courage or wise forecast endeuoured to redeeme them.

[illustration]

(5) In the meane while, aged Gordianus with the * 2.160 Ensignes and glory of an Emperor, entred Carthage, with blessings and acclamations of ioy: whereat his old enemie Capeltanus, Gouernour of Numidia and Mauritania (Prouinces in Africke) much enuied; and gathering forces in Maximinus his name, made head against him, and shortly gaue him Battle, wherein Gordianus the younger was slaine before the walles of * 2.161 the Citie. The father seeing his Caesars disastre, and himselfe an Emperour onely nominall, and his new risen Sunne to haue passed the circle of his height, and now to approch to the setting and fall, wished a∣gaine his priuate estate; and in despaire, griefe, and disdaine of his enemies successe, with the Girdle which he wore, strangled himselfe to death, when hee had * 2.162 beene stiled Emperour only twenty six daies: whereat Maximinus was not a little ioifull, and the Senate no lesse perplexed, seeing themselues depriued of their hopes, and now laid open to the Tyrants will, who like a Lion came raging on, threatning reuenge in all their blouds.

(6) The State thus standing, all the Peeres and Princes thereof assembled themselues together at Rome: and in the Temple of Iupiter, after long deba∣ting of their present dangers, concluded, that Maxi∣mus Pupienus and Clodius Balbinus together should bee Emperours; men of great account and fauour with the people. These taking Oath and Imperiall Robes, leuied forces to maintaine their cause: and Balbinus taking charge of the Citie, Pupienus marched to meet Maximinus, who in great pride had passed the Alpes, entred Italie, and now laid siege against Aquieliea; in which this was very memorable, that The Citizens wiues cut off the haire of their heads, to make bow-strings for resistance of so hatefull a Tyrant: where after long as∣sault preuailing little, his discontented Souldiers fell to mutinie: and entring his Pauilion, at noone day without resistance slew both him and his sonne, bea∣ring the same name whom hee had created his Caesar, * 2.163 and whose monies, as he minted them, we haue inser∣ted at the entrance of his Empire. Their heads for a Trophy they sent before them to Rome, where with such acceptations they were receiued, as that the Se∣nate acknowledged themselues to be rid of a Monster.

(7) Hee was, as is said, exceedingly tall, his body great, and ioints proportionable, faire of face, full eies, and of such strength as is vncredible: and accor∣ding to his limmes, so was his diet; for hee daily de∣uoured * 2.164 forty pound waight of flesh, and thereto dranke six Gallons of wine. He died aged sixty yeeres and odde, when he had raigned three yeeres, in the yeere of our Lord two hundred thirty and eight.

PVPIENVS MAXIMVS	Emperours.
CLODIVS BALBINVS

CHAPTER XXIX.

[illustration]

* 2.165 * 2.166

PVpienus Maximus and Clo∣dius Balbinus thus elected together for Emperors, the * 2.167 one in action, and the o∣ther resident, a great sedi∣tion chanced betwixt the Senate and Souldiers, which grew to a bloudie issue a∣mong the Citizens, and Rome it selfe was set on fire in sundrie places; the Emperours presence and au∣thoritie little preuailing: which strucke such feare in∣to their hearts, that they accounted these times most vnfortunate, and themselues and present estate to be most desperate. But the death of Maximinus (and his head happily brought them at the instant) gaue present life to their dying hearts. And Pupienus com∣ming to Aquieliea as much quieted the Armie, sent backe the Lieutenants to their places of charge, and with great pompe and praise returned to his Fellow-Emperour.

(2) The parentage of Balbinus is reported to bee

both noble and ancient, made Citizens of Rome by great Pompey, and himselfe borne at Cales in Spaine. Pupienus Auncestors were much latter, yet had hee borne many Offices of Magistracie, and euer dischar∣ged them with wisdome and valour: both of them highly accounted of in Rome.

(3) Peace thus established beyond all expectation, with shoutes and applauses the Emperours enter the Senate-house, where (according to the custome and their deserts) they were stiled, The Fathers of the Senat, * 2.168 with thankes as to the onely preseruers of their liues and estates: and some extolling the Senate highly for their prouident foresight, in clecting such sapient and worthy Emperors, contrarie to the rash and vndiscreet practise of such as chose their Gouernours to fit their owne fancies, rather then the charge to which they aduance them; and whose bad liues brought com∣monly their vntimely, but deserued deaths. The Pretorian Souldiers tooke themselues to bee taxed with those aspersions, and the rather, because the Ger∣man Strangers were brought in to be of the Guard, as if themselues were not to bee trusted: so turning their spleene against the present Emperours, sought to set vp a new, which shortly after they found opportunitie to effect.

(4) For these Emperours, though aged and wise, * 2.169 were not so linked together in affection, as they were neere ioined in authoritie: and therefore the winde of emulation had the easier passage betwixt the chinkes of their owne conceits; the one prizing his wisdome and gouernment to be more iudicious; the other, his birth and Nobilitie to be more honorable: and each of them hauing his owne Guard, stood vp∣on his owne Guard, though one Palace contained them both: and both their endeuours euer well con∣sorting for the businesses of the Empire.

(5) At this time the Prouinces of Parthia and Ger∣manie grew vnquiet, and by ciuill discords, endange∣red their subiections: to represse which, the Emperors agreed to goe in person, the one into the East, the o∣ther into Germanie. Now whilest these great prepa∣rations were in making, the Capitoline-Games were ce∣lebrated in Rome, whereunto all (almost) resorted, but especially the new-come Guards of the Emperours. The Pretorians finding the aduantagious time, which they had long waited for, suddenly in armour assailed the Court; which Pupienus perceiuing, sent in all haste for Balbinus, and both their Guards for defense. But his Fellow-Emperour, vpon a vaine suspicion detra∣cted time himselfe, and hindered the forwardnesse of the Guards, so that these Traitours had easie accesse into both the Emperours Chambers, where in their rage they dispoiled them of their Imperiall Robes, and haled these poore aged and innocent Emperours, like two Theeues thorow the middest of the Citie: Lastly, they slew them, and left their bodies to de∣spightfull ignominie.

(6) These Emperours raigned together one yeere, and somewhat more, and died the yeere of Christ two hundred thirty nine: in which yeere hap∣pened so great an Eclipse of the Sun, that the noone∣day thereby became as darke as the mid-night.

M. ANTONINVS GORDIANVS. CHAPTER XXX.

[illustration]

* 2.170

GOrdianus (for Antoninus he * 2.171 might not be called, a law formerly acted inhibiting the same) was the sonne of a daughter to old Gordi∣anus (that had made away himselfe in Carthage, as is declared) at the age of ele∣uen yeeres was created Caesar by the Senate, with Pupienus and Balbinus; and at their deaths by the Pretorian Souldiers, elected Emperour, not yet fully fourteene yeeres of age. Greatly was he strengthned by the Alliance and Counsell of one Misitheus, his Prefect and Instructer, whom for his great learning he so honoured and loued, that he tooke his daughter for his wife; and by whose onely direction, he pros∣perously administred his State affaires.

(2) Touching the affaires of our Prouinces pro∣ceedings, or what Lieutenants were imploied in Bri∣taine since Virius Lupus there placed by Seuerus (since whose death our Storie hath spent twenty seuen yeeres) we finde not recorded. Yet now in the raigne of young Gordianus, some glimmering light for her Gouernour appeareth by an Altar-Stone found in Cumberland at a place then called * 2.172 Castra Explorato∣rum, with an inscription for the happy health of the Emperour Gordian the third, his wife Furia Sabina Tranquilla, and their whole Familie: which votiue Altar was erected by the Troupe of Horsemen sur∣named Augusta Gordiana, when Aemilius Chrispinus a natiue of Africa gouerned the same vnder Nonnius Philippus Lieutenant Generall of Britaine, in the yeere of Christ, two hundred forty three, as appeareth by the Consuls therein specified: whose forme and in∣scription wee haue followed by the Stone it selfe, now remaining at Connington among many others, in the custodie of Sir Robert Cotton Knight.

[illustration]

IOM. PRO SALVTE IMPERATORIS M. ANTONI GORDIANI. P. F. INVICTI AVG. ET SABINIAE TVR IAETRANQVILECONIVGIEIVSTO TAQVE DOMV DIVIN. EORVMA LA AVG. GORDIA. OB VIRTVTEM APPELLATA POSVIT: CVI PRAEEST AEMILIVS CRISPINV. S PRAEF. EQQ. NATVS IN PRO AFRICA DE TVIDRO SVB CVR. NONNII PH LIPPI LEG. AVG. PROPRETO... ATTICO ET PRETEXTA TO COSS.

In his fift yeere, the Parthians vnder the Leading of Sapor their King, had passed into the confines of the Romane Prouinces, as farre as Antioch in Syria, which Citie they had taken, with spoile of the Countries ad∣ioining: against whom, the yong Emperour in warlike maner addressed himselfe, and in person prepared to vndergoe the warres.

(3) In Rome the Temple of Ianus that long had stood shut, he caused to be opened, a sure token that * 2.173 warres were in hand: and departing the City, passed the Straits of Hellespont, and tooke his way thorow Mysia, to stay the Gothes that were come downe to in∣habit Thracia. Thence marching to Antioch, reco∣uered the Citie, forcing Sapor to forsake the Prouince, and to content himselfe with his owne demaines.

(4) But long this Sunne went not without a Cloud, nor his fauourable fortunes without a checke; * 2.174 for Mi•…•…theus, his Nest•…•…r, paying Natures debt before it was due (being poisoned by Philip, as Eutropius af∣firmeth) was wanting in counsell, & missed for trust: to supply which, Philip (an Arabian, and of ignoble parentage) was made his Prefect; wise (I must needs say) had hee beene moderate; and valiant in Armes, had he beene true. But the glory of a Diademe beheld with the false light of ambition, so dimmed the eie of his dutifull affection, and blinded the senses of his a∣spiring mind, that he, who from nothing was risen to be somthing, thought that also nothing worth, whilst it was shadowed with the name of a subiect. First therefore he sought to winne credit with the Souldi∣ers, to whom he was facible; to regard the poore, to whom hee was liberall; and in all things to outstripe his Soueraigne, to whom he was treacherous. Yong Gordianus vnable to endure his Prefectors designes, * 2.175 or his owne disgraces, and perceiuing the marke whereat he aimed, complained his wrongs in open as∣semblies, and to the Souldiers after this tenor.

(5) I got not this state from my Parents by * 2.176 birth, nor yet by any deserts (I must confesse) in my selfe, being the least of many that did deserue it bet∣ter: but it was you, my fellow Souldiers (vpon what fate I know not) that haue made me what I am. If then I haue defrauded your hopes, by carrying my selfe vnder your expectations, I wish to bee set in the place where I first was; or rather (if I so de∣serue) my life, and state, may at one instant be en∣ded by your vnerring hands: For Noble mindes cannot brooke to be curbed with the bitte of base indignities, nor suffer their vassals to bee Corriuals of their Maiestie. It is a iealous obiect (I must needs confesse) and many times casts great suspition whē is small occasion, but I, for my part, haue alwaies thought of that humour, that men causlesly ica∣lous, doe most iustly deserue what they vniustlie feare; and both your selues will bee my witnesses, how farre I am from the touch of that staine, and also the dailic occurrents of my Caesar, (if so low I may terme him) doth make more then manifest. I am but yong, yet elder by sixe yeares then I was; my body tender, yet exposed to the chaunce of warre; my counsell raw, yet bettered by your wise∣domes; and my conquests in my selfe nothing, but yet in your valours both glorious & famous. What then are mine errours, that I may amend them? or your discontents that I may redresse? for by the powers of heauen I protest, it is your loues which I most esteeme, and the good of the Empire, for which I onely wish to liue; the first is in your pow∣ers to bestow at your pleasure, but the other in me (if it be possible) shall liue euen after death.

(6) These complaints notwithstanding, Philip so politickly, nay, rather traiterously brought his owne

proiects to passe, as that the yong innocent Emperour was displaced, and abandoned of all: in which di∣stresse he first sued to be made his Caesar, and that de∣nied, to be his Praetorian Prefect: but neither would bee had, yet at length the charge of an ordinary Cap∣taine, was with some difficulty granted him. But Phi∣lip bethinking himselfe of the greatnes of Gordianus his blood, his loue and esteeme both in Rome and the Prouinces, and his owne vertues equalising any, hee commanded him to be slaine in the twenty two yeere of his age, and the sixt of his raigne. The Senate hea∣ring * 2.177 thereof, elected M. Marcius, and after him again, L. Aurel. Seuerus, Ostulianus. But Philip through the giddie multitude, preuailed against both. This Em∣perour though yong, so well demeaned himselfe, that the Senate by authoritie added to his titles TV∣TOR REIPVBLICAE, and PARENS PRIN∣CIPVM POPVLI ROMANI, and after his death euen by his owne murtherers, his Monument of faire Stone was raised in the confines of Persia, and vpon his sepulchre this inscription set

DIVO GORDIANO VICTORI PERSA∣RVM VICTORI GOTTHORVM VICTO∣RI SARMATARVM DEPVLSORI ROMA∣NARVM SEDITIONVM VICTORI GER∣MANORVM. SED NON VICTORI PHI∣LIPPORVM.

To the Sacred Gordianus vanquisher of the Persians, Gothes, and Sarmates, extinguisher of the Romane Ci∣uill discords, and subduer of the Germans, but not of the Philippians.

(7) He was of condition most noble and louely, * 2.178 of behauiour gentle, very studious and giuen much to learning; hauing in his Librarie no lesse then three∣score and two thousand Bookes, as is reported. The truth is, that wicked people were not worthy long to enioy so vertuous, so clement, so peereles an Empe∣rour. He died in the moneth of March, in the yeere of our Redeemer two hundred forty fiue.

M. IVLIVS PHILIPPVS EMP. CHAPTER XXXI.

[illustration]

M. IVLIVS PHILIPPVS CAES.

* 2.179 * 2.180

WHat man is there, who considering those forepas∣sed * 2.181 murthers, of so many, and so mightie Monarchs, would not, by the specta∣cle of others calamities, be induced to preferre the se∣curitie of a moderate e∣state, before the desire of Soueraignty; whose glori∣ous content is onely in appearance, but the cares and hazards are both reall and perpetuall. But of so attra∣ctiue vertue is the Load-stone of Maiesty, through the imagined felicity thereof, that most mens desires are drawne to that one point of the Compasse, and if a little faire winde of fortune shall blow on them; they will launch forth with their full sailes into that Mare incognitum, a Sea of vnknowne calamities. And amōgst others, such were the blinde desires, and such the vn∣happy euent of this Iulius Philippus the Arabick Bar∣arian. Of parentage obscure and ignoble, as Victor and others affirme, who pluckt off the imperiall robes of his Liege-Lord, to inuest himselfe.

(2) Being now accepted as Emperour by the Soul∣diers * 2.182 in Parthia, he wrote to the Senate of the death of Gordianus, as though it naturally had happened, and with faire pretensions of his good purposes, but more through the feareof his Parthian Souldiers, ob∣tained their consents; whereupon shuffling vp a most dishonourable peace in those parts, and decla∣ring his sonne Philip for his Caesar, (whose Coines with his, we haue set in the beginning of this Chap.) hee made all speede towards Rome: where, the yeere * 2.183 insuing, his shewes and games were exceedingly mag∣nificent, for the Celebration of the Birth-day (as we we may terme it) of Rome, that beeing, the thousand yeere from her foundation.

(3) It pleased God at length to touch this Empe∣rours heart, both with such a sense of his owne fore∣past * 2.184 sinnes, and also with the light of heauenly truth, that he hath the honour of being the first Emperour baptised into the faith of Christ, together with his sonne Philip, and his wife Seuera: though the pub∣like

authorizing of the same Profession was reserued for the blessed times of our British Constantine. The meanes of his conuersion from Idolatrie, were Fabia∣nus and Origen, who by letters exhorted him therun∣to: and for the same Profession, were both himselfe and sonne murdered by Decius his Captaine, though others report, that Decius did rather hate Christianitie for their sakes, then them for their Professions sake. And howsoeuer Pomponius Laetus accuseth him to bee * 2.185 a dissembling Prince, yet Eusebius declareth the effects of his Profession farre otherwise: for Philip (saith hee) seeking to communicate with the Saints, could not bee ad∣mitted, till such time as he had made open confession of his * 2.186 Faith; at which time he ioined himselfe with those, who for their sinnes were brought to examination, and was pla∣ced in the roome of the Penitents, because that in many things he had beene faulty: which willingly he obeied, and declared by his workes his sincere and religious minde to∣wards God. Which may the rather appeare by Sabel∣licus and Bergomensis, who shew, that the hatred of De∣cius * 2.187 against Philip and his sonne was conceiued, for that they had committed the custodie of their Trea∣sures vnto Fabianus the Christian Bishop of Rome, who baptized them, as some write; though others say, Poncius the Martyr did it. * 2.188

(4) The Gothes againe descending from Scythia, infested Misia and Thracia with a mighty Armie, see∣king their habitations in those Countries as former∣lie they had done: against whose irruptions, the Em∣perour sent one Marinus a most valiant Captaine, who no sooner came into those parts, but drew the Souldi∣ers into a Rebellion, and proclaimed himselfe Empe∣rour, taking (as he said) his example from Philip, that had in like sort raised his title by his Soueraignes fall. But the Souldiers that had newly erected him, as sud∣denly againe threw him downe, and in their mutable affections slew him. * 2.189

(5) Into whose Charge was sent Decius, a man of great experience, who also no sooner was in the Ar∣mie, but they forced the Imperiall Ensignes vpon him, * 2.190 and (as some report) against his will: hee therefore sent secretly to Philip, declaring this attempt of the Souldiers, and how hee meant to make escape from them with persisting in his dutifull allegeance. But the Emperour fearing this to be but policie in Decius, lest by delay he might giue him more strength, omit∣ted no time to vphold his owne, and with a mightie Armie vndertooke these affaires himselfe, not trust∣ing any more to the disposall of his Captaines. And immediately departing Rome, with a sterne resoluti∣on, and ouer-hard hand, held the reine of that begun Expedition, whereby he presently lost the loue of the Armie, and Decius was accounted the more worthy of rule, whom in Verona they forthwith proclaimed Emperour, and cut off Philips head thorow the teeth, * 2.191 before they had departed Italie. At newes whereof, the Pretorians slew Philip his Caesar and sonne, a man of so obseruable composednesse, as that he had beene neuer seene to laugh in all his life. And thus the two Philips ended their raignes.

(6) Iulius Philippus (saith Eusebius) raigned seuen * 2.192 yeeres: but Eutropius and Victor giue him onely fiue; whose death happened in the yeere of Christ Iesus, two hundred and fiftie.

GN. MESSIVS, QVINCTVS, TRAIAN, DECIVS. CHAPTER XXXII.

[illustration]

* 2.193 * 2.194

DEcius elected Emperour by the Persian Legions, pro∣claimed * 2.195 in Verona by the Romane Souldiers, and in Rome confirmed by the Voice of the Senate, was of them all with wonted flat∣teries stiled Augustus.

(2) His Birth was no∣ble, of the City Cabali in * 2.196 the Lower Pannonia, now knowne by the name of Hungarie: himselfe well experienced, wise, and vali∣ant, and wielded the Empire as a worthy Prince, had he not blemished his raigne with a staine of Tyrannie, * 2.197 and persecuted Gods Saints with such a Heathenish rage, that he is rightly noted by learned Writers, to be the seuenth Horne of the Persecuting-Imperiall-Beast, * 2.198 whose sauage cruelties towards the innocent Christi∣ans, is most lamentable to be heard, but more to their * 2.199 smart that suffred and felt it.

(3) The Grid-iron he made the Altar, whereupon * 2.200 blessed Laurence offered his body in sacrifice; the Stewes the Temple, wherein Theodora the vnspotted Virgin worshipped her Christ; the comfortlesse De∣serts, the refuge of aged Chaeremon, Bishop of Nilus; * 2.201 and the Caue, the Sanctuarie of the seuen Souldiers, fa∣buled by Nicephorus for seuen Sleepers: and so barba∣rous was he that way, that he put to Martyrdome ma∣ny children, as Vincentius, citing Hugo, affirmeth. * 2.202 Fabianus and Cornelius, both reuerend Bishops of Rome, hee slew; Alexander, Bishop of Ierusalem, imprisoned * 2.203 to death; and Great Origen, after he had scourged him at an Iron-stake, his feet hee lockt in the Stocks foure paces asunder, where he so continued certaine daies, inuenting such tortures and strange temptations a∣gainst the guiltlesse Christians, as are most admirable to heare. But long hee raged not, ere God in his iu∣stice tooke reuenge, and brake him to peeces as a Potters * 2.204 Vessell.

(4) For the Gothes that had inuaded Mysia and Thracia, continuing their Irruptions into the border∣ing Prouinces, drew him into an Expedition for those parts, where being betraied by Trebonianus Gallus * 2.205 his owne Captaine, he saw his two sonnes, Decius and Hostilianus, (whom he had admitted in fellowship of Empire with him, and whose monies wee haue with his expressed) slaine before his face; and himselfe to * 2.206 intombe his body, as a last refuge, in a deepe whirle∣poole; wherein it was so swallowed vp, as it could neuer be after seene; hauing no other honour of Bu∣riall, nor place of remembrance where his bones should rest. And according to his Death, so was his Descent: for neither hath he Father, Mother, nor Wife mentioned (for ought I know) by any Writer, (for of Salustia Barbia Orbiana, it is doubtfull whether to him or his sonne Hostilian she were wedded) nor his Acts so exactly registred, as were those of the preceding Emperours, his sinnes so deseruing it, and God in his reuenge so punishing it.

(5) Aurelius Victor and Eutropius say, that hee raigned two yeeres and odde moneths: but Eusebius * 2.207 affirmeth his raigne, not fully two yeeres: most hold him to haue died at the age of fifty, and in the yeere of Christ, two hundred fifty two.

C. VIBIVS TREBONIANVS GALLVS,	Emperours.
C AIVS VIBIVS VOLVSIANVS,

CHAPTER XXXIII.

[illustration]

* 2.208 * 2.209

THis ouerthrow of the Ro∣mans, and death of Decius, * 2.210 in outward semblance was so greeuously taken by Trebonianus Gallus, that no man was so forward for reuenge as hee, and therefore the last in suspi∣cion of Treason. The Ar∣mie hee strengthned, and daily encouraged, pretending great seruice against those barbarous Scythians, but all to gaine credit and liking of the Souldiers, whereby hee soone atchieued his desire, and with their applauses was proclaimed Emperour. * 2.211

(2) By Birth, he was descended of an honourable Familie in Rome: but true honour cannot harbour where dwelleth treachery and falshood, as it was with him, when appointed by Decius to bee Gouernour of Mysia, and to keepe the passages from the inuading Gothes, the desire of Rule so corrupted his minde, that he plotted with them against the Armie, and betraied the trust and life of his Soueraigne.

(3) Neither is he stained with the blot of Trea∣sons * 2.212 only, but also with a carelesse and cruell gouern∣ment; for with the Gothes hee made a dishonourable peace, whereby the Romans (who were Lords of the World) became Tributarie by a yeerely pay to those vnciuill Scythians, who neuerthelesse in short time brake their Truce with him, sacking and spoiling the Prouinces of Thrasia, Mysia, Thessalia, and Mecedonia: the Persians then also by their example entring Meso∣potamia and Syria, made spoile euen thorow Armenia.

(4) Gallus little regarding these troubles abroad, consumed his time idly in Rome, rather as a Bondman to his owne voluptuous desires, then a Conquering Monarch; taking for his companion and Fellow-Em∣perour, his sonne Volusianus, as appeareth by inscrip∣tion

of Coine placed before, a very childe, whose yeeres did quit him of any Capitall Crime. But him∣selfe not perceiuing the infortunate successe of Detius for persecuting the innocent Christians, stumbled (as * 2.213 Eusebius saith) at the same stone, and banished them whose Praiers preserued his prosperous estate: at which time followed so vniuersall a Pestilence, that no Prouince in the world was free from the same: and his wicked Life and most vnfortunate Raigne hastened now vnto their period.

(5) For the Gothes continuing their furies be∣gunne, * 2.214 his General Aemilian. Maurus ouerthrew them with a wonderfull slanghter; whereby hee grew so famous, and Gall•…•… so contemptible, that the Souldi∣ers (euer affecting change) proclaimed him Emperour, the newes whereof soone roused Gallus from the Bed of his lasciuious pleasures, and with his sonne entred the quarrell against Aemilianus, whose fortune was to slay them both in fight, the yeere of Christs Incarna∣tion, * 2.215 two hundred fifty three, after hee had raigned not fully two yeeres, and liued (as Victor testifieth) forty and seuen: whereupon the Armies ioining their forces together, conferred the Imperiall title and En∣signes vpon the Conquerour.

C. IVLIVS AEMILIANVS. CHAPTER XXXIV.

[illustration]

* 2.216

AEmilianus succeeding Gal∣lus by the only election of * 2.217 the Mysian Armie, was by birth an African in the Prouince Mauritania, of Parentage base and ob∣scure; who being risen by the Warres from meane places of seruice, and no better then a Common Souldier, aspired to the charge and credit of a Cap∣taine Generall. * 2.218

(2) His Election at first was contradicted by the Italian Bands, in fauour of Valerianus their owne Lea∣der, whom they sought to raise Emperour, the Senate also inclining thereto, the fame of the man among them was so renowned. The most voices therefore heard on his side. Some haue rather accounted Aemi∣lianus an Vsurper, then ranked him in the catalogue of lawfull Emperours.

(3) But seeing Eutropius doth allow him the place, * 2.219 we are not to dispute his title or claime: only his short time of gouernment admitteth no matters of large discourse, being cut off in the budde, before the graft had time to spring. For his Armie disliking what themselues had done, and hearing of the worths and election of Valerianus, laid down their weapons born in his defense, and tumultuously murdered him in the * 2.220 heat of their blouds, after hee had raigned in name, without action, the space almost of foure moneths.

(4) So vnconstant is the state of worldly felicitie, and may bee compared to a mastlesse Shippe, which without Tackle is left to the mercie of the raging Seas, that is one while caried with the faire windes of hope towards the hauen of wished desires, but straightwaies ouerwhelmed with the waues of despaire: and most especially him that is borne vpon the opinions of the giddy multitude, now carried aloft vpon the flouds of their fawning fauours, and anon left in the sands of their retiring ebbes, with a sudden shipwracke of all their fore-gone fortunes. And these aduentures too soone Aemilianus felt, who the same yeere that hee thus put foorth to Sea, lost all his aduenture, and therewith his life, Anno 253.

P. LICINIVS VALERIANVS. CHAPTER XXXV.

[illustration]

* 2.221

IF euer the saying of the * 2.222 wise Athenian Solon (spo∣ken to Croesus the rich king of Lydia) was true, That no * 2.223 man can be happy before the day of his death: then most truly may it be verified of this Valerianus the next succeeding Emperor: whose yeers were multiplied with increase of honour, vntill they came to seuenty and seuen, but then were clouded with such ignomini∣ous miseries, as the like had neuer hapned to any Ro∣maine Emperour before him, and (I may well say) to no other Monarch in the world before liuing: Such is the Ordinance of our great God, sometimes from the Dunghil to raise men of low degree, and to place them with Princes in the Chaire of Maiestie; then againe to bring down the Mighty from their Seate of Glory, & to leaue them chained with the poorest Captiues, & basest Vassals. For such was the State of that Great & Proud King of Babel, who from the height of Maiesty fell in∣to * 2.224 the cōditions of an vnreasonable Beast. And so was it with Valerianus, though not vtterly abandoned frō the Societie of men, as Babels King was: yet was he cari∣ed Captiue vnto a Nation whose Society was scarce hu∣maine, and where his vsage was more then barbarous.

(2) This man was both nobly descended, and of * 2.225 so great esteeme among the Romans, that beeing but a priuate, and then also absent, they chose him for their Censor, an Office of high dignitie, conferred e∣uer * 2.226 vpon the Best, as Trebellius Pollio, who wrote the History of his Life, hath declared. Eusebius reporteth his beginning to haue beene gracious and milde to∣wards the Christians, aboue any of his Ancestors what∣soeuer; yea euen those who were themselues openly * 2.227 accounted Christians: insomuch, that his Clemencie was their Protection, and his Court the Sanctuarie of their safeties. But Satan (whose hatred sleepeth not) stirred vp an Egyptian Sorcerer against them, who so * 2.228 inchanted the Emperors heart, that with great crueltie he began the Eighth Persecution, & so raged, that some haue appropriated the sayings of the Apocalyps in the thirteenth chapter vnto him, as to whom power * 2.229 was giuen for two and fortie monethes ouer the Saintes of God, and a mouth to vtter great blasphemies: Of which * 2.230 opinion is the ancient Dionysius Alexandrinus. Many indeed were the Martyrs that he caused with horrible tortures to die, and more had done, if the iust reuen∣ging * 2.231 hand of God had not cut him off.

(3) For Sapores the sauage King of Persia, making great spoile in Syria, Cilicia, and Cappadocia, drew Vale∣rian * 2.232 from Rome into Mesopotamia, to withstand his rage, where striking Battell with him was left (either by Treason or Chance) without sufficient Guard to secure his Person, and was there taken Prisoner by the Persians, hauing then raigned seuen yeeres (whereof two were spent in spilling of the bloud of Saints) and thence forward, the rest of his life was enthralled to a most miserable and mercilesse seruitude: For the Tyrannizing Persian puft vp with this fortunate gale, * 2.233 to an excessiue swelling of pride; whensoeuer he was disposed to take Horse, made Valerianus his Foot-stoole, causing this Greatest Monarch of the World to whom all Nations did homage, to bow downe his necke and backe for himselfe thereon to tread, and mount into his Saddle: In which vnsufferable slauerie, his old bo∣dy indured without release, to the end of his most * 2.234 wretched life, which by some Authours account was full seuen yeeres more; the very time of the Babylonian * 2.235 Kings abasement.

(4) But herein the misery of Valerianus is much greater then Nabuchadnezars was, in that God both re∣stored him to his former glory, and indued him with heauenly grace to confesse his sinnes; whereas Valeri∣anus perished in the desperate calamitie whereinto he was fallen; as Eusebius sheweth in these words: * 2.236 And thou Valerian, forasmuch as thou hast exercised the same cruelty in murdering the subiects of God, therefore hast proued vnto vs the righteous Iudgement of God, in that thy selfe wast boundin Chaines, and caried away for a Cap∣tiue Slaue with thy Glorious Purple and thy Imperiall At∣tire, & at length also cōmanded by Sapors King of the Per∣sians, to be slaine, & powdred with salt, hast set vp vnto all men a perpetuall Monument of thine own wretchednesse.

(5) How vnspeakeable the cruelties were which this wretched Emperor endured by that Tyrant, may hence appeare; in that not only those which were Al∣lies to the Romaine Empire, but also the Barbarous Kings, and friends of Sapores were moued with com∣miseration, and distaste, as Trebell. Pollio proueth by their own letters sent for his release, the copies where∣of he there produceth. Other Princes also of the East, as of the Bactrians, Albanians, Ilberians, and Scythians, inhabiting Mount Taurus, had such sense of these ig∣nominious vsages, that they disdained to receiue the letters from Sapor of his Victorious successe, and sent their Ambassadors to Rome, profferring their assi∣stance for the redemption of their Emperour; yet all a∣uailed not, and Sapor held still his Prisoner, abating no∣thing either of his owne pride, or his Captiues miserie, * 2.237 but in the end (so hellish a fiend is reuenge) comman∣ded his Eyes to be pulled out, and so for age and griefe he died, as Eusebius saith: being, as Agathus (a writer of credit) reporteth, flaied aliue by direction of this * 2.238 vnhumane King. Thus did God punish one Tyrant by another, and thus himselfe felt those torments vnpit∣tied, which hee had without pitie inflicted on others. The race of whose Raigne is accounted to bee seuen yeares before his Captiuitie, wherein he liued almost so long as Galienus his sonne sat Emperour, and died in the yeere two hundred sixty one.

P. LICINIVS GALIENVS. CHAPTER XXXVI.

[illustration]

* 2.239 * 2.240

VAlerian now Captine in Persia (while Odenatus gras∣ping * 2.241 the aduantage, tooke vpon him the Empire of the East; & the now guide∣lesse Armie of Rome, occu∣pied onely in spoile and mutinie, their leaders in faction, and the whole State astonished in affrigh∣ted terrour and amazement) Balista (a gallant gen∣tleman) first of the Romans mooued with the instant miserie of the Common-wealth, resolued by electing * 2.242 anew an Emperour, to preuent the apparant ruine of his owne Country: yet neuer in this his worthie resolution, once dreamed of Gallienus, (though before chosen Augustus in the full fortune of his father) but the affection of the Armie forcibly setled the Garland vpon Macrian and his two sonnes, as the most wor∣thie; * 2.243 who with his eldest not long after subdued by Aurcolus vsurping Illyria (against Gallenus then recei∣ued Soueraigne by the Roman Senate) and his youngest betraied to murder by plot of Odenatus, left the dis∣tracted Empire to those three, of which the last disdai∣ning * 2.244 much the indignitie offred to the State of Rome, by that base captiuitie of Valerian, whose calamity no∣thing touched the sense of his vnnaturall sonne, en∣tred a warre against the Persians, and tooke from them their Cities Nisabis and Carras. But such was the mo∣deration of this man, that although hee had power of an independant Soueraignety, yet he held still a good correspondencie and intelligence in all his actions of Gouernment, with Gallienus, to whom he sent (as mo∣nument of Victorie and Reuenge) such of the Persian Nobilitie as became his Prisoners: and thus Odenatus did conquer, and Gallenus triumph. But such was the basenesse of the other, that when he could not by any * 2.245 Princely vertue in himselfe, eclipse the true merit of Odenatus, he endeuoured to deface by treacherie what he could not suppresse by valour. But in this failing, hee made him then (through feare) copartner of his Empire, stiling him Augustus, and stamping his face and the Persian Triumph vpon the publike Coine of the State, by approbation of the Senate, leauing him a∣lone to defend those Frontiers of the Empire, whilest himselfe, neither regarding his old fathers miseries, (most miserable that he had so vnnaturall a sonne) the dishonour of the Romane State, nor the reuolts of the Prouinces, wherof newes was daily brought him, spent his vnprincely thoughts vpon fruitlesse deuices, as in reseruing sundry Fruits and Flowers, that they might grow greene and flourish all seasons of the yeere; and (which was worse) vpon women and wanton dallian∣ces. Yet had hee a Ladie of excellent beauty and al∣lurements, Cornelia Salonina Pipara, to his wife, the daughter of the King of the Martomanni, whose fea∣ture wee finde often minted vpon her Monies. His sonne by her Saloninus hee adopted Caesar, of whom there is no more remembred in Storie, then that hee was borne noble, trained vp princely, and perished through the errours of his father, and not his owne. And to his brother Licinius Valerianus (to whom the father had giuen the title of Caesar) he added the ho∣nour of Augustus. And therefore we haue not held it improper, to adioine to his their monies in the front of his life.

(2) The calamities of this Emperours time were so many, as almost exceed credit: and Signes shewed both in the Heauens and the Earth, manifested his wrath, that sate vpon the Throne of Iasper, from whose presence issued Thundrings, Lightnings, and Voices. For * 2.246 (by Writers of best credit) the Sunne was clouded as vnder sackcloth, and not seene for many daies toge∣ther. Earth-quakes great, and fearfully resounding, o∣uerthrew * 2.247 Cities and other edifices, shaking the ground so terribly, that vast Caues, and hideous gaping bowels of the earth were thereby laid open, and whereout (no lesse strangely) flowed great streames of salt waters. The Earth roared, and seemed to thun∣der, when there was no voice heard in the aire. The Sea ouer-swelled her bankes, and brake into many Continents, drowning Countries, Cities, and People: and (besides all these) so violent a Pestilence raged, that in Rome no lesse then 5. thousand persons died in a day.

(3) These miseries somewhat mooued this Hea∣thenish Emperour to remorse: and thinking thereby to pacifie the wrath of the Diuine Powers, hee staied the * 2.248 Persecutions of the Christians, sending out his Edicts in fauour of them. For not only the Heauens, Earth, and Seas declared the anger of their God, out of whose mouth went a two-edged sword, but the Prouinces also seemed to be remoued out of their places. The Souldiers of all parts electing their owne Generals, aduanced no lesse then Thirty at once, who assumed the title of Empe∣rours, * 2.249 but are recorded to Posterities by the name of Vsurping Tyrants. And as they were all deadly oppo∣site each to other, so were they iointly almost all bent against Galienus; whereby the Roman Empire was more oppressed with her owne forces, then euer it had been by forraine Powers. And since sixe of them assumed the Purple Robe in this Westerne Angle of the •…•…mpire, it will not be impertinent to the course of Story, with a light touch to remember them, and to expresse their Monies, as we haue done the rest of those that held the reines of gouernment in these parts of the Romane World.

[illustration]

M. Cassius Labienus Posthumus after the death of Saloninus (who was committed to his education by Gallienus) assumed the Empire, by aide and encou∣ragement of those of Gallia, ouer whom he had born the office of liefetenancie by fauour of Valerian the Emperour. And these againe, as all Populars gree∣die of Innouation from him and Iunius Cassius Posthu∣mus his sonne, tooke both honour and life, after ten yeares gouernment. This opportunity either made by L. Aelianus, or fitly taken, mounted him vp with ease into that Emperiall throne, in which he sate not with like fortune of continuance, though of con∣clusion. To this man succeeded together, M. Aurelius Victorinus, and Lucius his son; both in a Tumult neere Colayn by their souldiors murthered. And had not the inordinate lust of the elder, blemished his other ver∣tues, he had to al the most excellent Emperors bin no∣thing inferiour, in the best of their other vertues.

(7) The restlesse humor now of the giddy Com∣mons, next setleth it selfe vpon Aurelius Marius, a so∣ueraigne sutable in his meane condition to their base affections (for he was no better then a Black-smith) yet to him a man of their own meanes & making, they were no lesse vnconstant and cruel, then to the rest: af∣ter three daies, setting an end of his gouernment, with a sword of his own forging. And therfore Piuesius Te∣tricus, the father and sonne, though ascending the throne of Maiestie, with the greatest applause of that people, and filling it vp with much merit and happy successe of their own, when they considered the insuf∣ferable insolencies and desperate practises of that pro∣phane ranke, chose rather to adorne Aurelians Tri∣umph, in a voluntarie captiuitie, then to liue and rule at the deuotion of a lawlesse multitude. And these times seemed no lesse fatally bent to bloud, disorder, and tyranny in other parts as well as these: For the Pannonians raised Ingenuus: The Myssians, A. Regillia∣nus: The Egyptians, Aemilianus: In Africa Celsus was proclaimed: In Illyricum, Aureolus: and in the East, * 2.250 Odenatus (a man the more famous for Zenobia, his glo∣rious and magnanimous Wife; Whose valour was so feared of Galienus, that to make him his, hee admitted him his Fellow-Emperor, with the Stile of Augustus as we haue remembred before.) The a 2.251 Germans inuade Italy: The b 2.252 Gothes waste Greece, Pontus and Asia; The Samartians seize c 2.253 Austriche and Hungary: The Persi∣ans robbe Syria: The Saxons breake into Gallia: The Franks into Spaine: In a word, all are in vproares, * 2.254 the second seale opened, and the Red-horse prepared for Battaile, whose Rider had receiued a great and sharpe Sword, with Commission giuen him to take Peace from the Earth: and these times of troubles are so fa∣mous in Storie, and the reuolutions of Acts so agree∣able to the words of the Prophecie, that they may seeme iustly a most exact accomplishment of that sa∣cred * 2.255 vision.

(5) Finally, when Gallienus had raigned from his first Associating with his Father the terme of fifteene yeeres, Martian, Heraclianus, and Ceronius, three of his principall Captaines, (compounding together that one of them should bee Emperour) plotted his death, whiles hee besieged the Citie Millan, where they traiterously murthered him, the yeere of our Lord * 2.256 two hundred sixty nine, after that hee had suffered the Empire to be rent in peeces, and vsurped by many Forraine and barbarous Nations.

M. AVRELIVS FLAVIVS CLAVDIVS. CHAPTER XXXVII.

[illustration]

* 2.257

ROMES glory thus decli∣ning, and the Imperiall * 2.258 Foundations thus vnder∣mined, the aspiring tops of all that beautious frame beganne to shake, and to foreshew the signes of her approching fall. And had not the Fates euen at that instant raised a stay to vn∣derprop the Walles, those mounted Towers which so long had braued the Skie, had beene laid leuell with the Ground, and made the ruines of All-consuming Time.

(2) For whereas by the strange confusions vnder the late Emperour, the Eagles body was burdened with the waight of those thirty heads at once: of which num∣ber though many of them by their owne mutuall ra∣uening were consumed before the death of Galienus, yet the mightiest, as Aurelius Gouernour of Dalmatia, Tetricus and Victorinus, who held Britaine and Gallia; and Zenobia (the Heroicke Queene and wife of Odena∣tus) all the East; to omit the Murderers of Galienus, that durst not make their claime, (their deed so ill disgest∣ed) all these were still remaining and strong, at such time as Flauius Claudius by the Souldiers was elected before the Walles of Milan, and confirmed with much ioy by the Senate in Rome.

(3) This Flauius was descended of noble Paren∣tage, * 2.259 out of Dalmatia, by some; or as others say, of Dardania, and sprung from the Troian Bloud. But Au∣relius Victor will haue him the sonne of Gordianus the * 2.260 Emperour before spoken of. Howsoeuer, a most wor∣thy man he was, an excellent Captaine, of singular * 2.261 continence, a iust Iudge, a louer of strangers, seuere to the wicked, but most benigne to the vertuous: so that we may well say, In Rome was a new world; or at least, In the World was a new Rome.

(4) His first Expedition was against Aurelius, that held Milan, whom he there slew, and ioined his Soul∣diers to his owne strength. But preferring the gene∣rall good before his particular quiet, he addressed his warres for the East, against the Gothes, who (as Iornan∣des their Story-writer reporteth) had infested those * 2.262 parts of the Empire (for fifteene yeeres continuance) with continuall irruptions, and had now lately entred friendship with many other like barbarous Nations, inuading Thracia, and the Countries before them, e∣uen * 2.263 vnto Macedonia: and thence taking their way thorow Hungarie, came downe the Riuer Danubie, with two thousand Saile of Ships, fraught with Munition * 2.264 and Men. To meet these, Claudius prepared: but be∣fore his Encounter, he wrote thus to the Senate:

(5)

Renowned Fathers and Reuerend Lords, vn∣derstand * 2.265 ye for certaine, that three hundred and twen∣tie thousand men of warre are entred our Confines, whose waight doth seeme to burden the Earth it selfe, and whose warre-like preparations make these parts of the Empire to tremble and quake; with whom I am now to strike Battle: wherein if the Conquest be mine, the ioy will be yours. But if I fall, yet I pray remember that I fight after Galienus hath raigned, and rent the strength of the Romans in these remote Prouinces, and after the Rebellions of Lollianus, Posthumus, Eugenius, Regillianus, Celsus, and others, who haue so weakened the sinewes of our Armes, and broken the Swords and Launces of our defense, that I may well say, wee want, if not strength, yet weapons wherewithall to fight. And to our shame be it spoken, Zenobia a Woman com∣mands all our Crosse-bowes, and bends them against our vnarmed brests. How small soeuer therefore our performance shall bee in this seruice, repute it (I pray) for great, and wish our proceeding may sort to the weale of the Empire.

(6) Which done, with no daunted spirit he entred * 2.266 Battle, and with more then wonted courage fought so valiantly, that he slew and tooke Prisoners, to the number of three hundred thousand fighting men, with two thousand Shippes laden with Munition, so that whole houses were filled to their toppes with Tar∣gets, Shields, Swords, and Launces, and other abili∣ments for Warre, whereof he wrote againe to Rome: and following the Enemie with successe of Victorie, in Thracia neere Bizantium, in Macedonia neere Thes∣salonica, droue the Gothes out of those parts which they had so long infested, and restored the wonted bounds of the Empire. Thence marching into Ger∣manie, neere the Lake called Garda, gaue that reuolted Nation a great ouerthrow, where (as Eutropius and Victor doe report) hee vanquished two thousand of those strong Germans, and there established againe their subiection to the Romans power. And now min∣ding to goe forward against Tetricus and the puissant Zenobia, a Feuer did first cut off his purpose, and short∣lie after his life: a thing very strange and rare in that * 2.267 age, as by the course of their raignes wee haue hi∣therto seene; not that so great a Monarch should die, (they being all of the same earthly mould that mea∣nest men are) but that in those daies a Roman Empe∣rour should die in his bed, as other men doe, of a na∣turall death.

(7) Hee was of personage tall, his bodie well * 2.268 composed and strong, bright and cleere eies, his face great and full; and of life most temperate and chaste. Hee raigned one yeere, tenne moneths, and fifteene daies, and died the fourth of Februarie, in the yeere of Christ, two hundred seuentie one. His Statue of Gold was set vp in the Capitoll, and his Tar∣get of the same metall hung vp in the Senate-house, himselfe (in honour of his admired worth) placed among the Romane Emperours that were deified for Gods: such an estimation and loue did his vertuous life procure vnto him euen after his death.

M. AVRELIVS QVINTILIVS. CHAPTER XXXVIII.

[illustration]

* 2.269

QVintilius, the Brother of Claudius, and Vice-Roy in * 2.270 his absence for the Guard of Italy, was by the Ar∣mie whereof hee had com∣mand, proclaimed Empe∣rour * 2.271 immediately vpon the Newes of Claudius his death: The Senate as ioi∣fully confirming his Ele∣ction, as they were sorrowfull for their losse of his most worthy Brother. Brethren indeed they were by * 2.272 nature, and in conditions not much vnlike; so that what seemed to bee past in the one, was in the other supplied and still remaining: For this M. Aurelius Quintilius, was both wise for Ciuil Gouernment, and ex∣perienced for Warres, wanting no complements of an absolute Prince.

(2) But long his glasse stood not without a turne, nor his Fortunes fauning without a frowne▪ For the victorious Souldiors which in his expeditions had fol∣lowed Claudius, and thought themselues worthy of the first voyce in Election, proclaimed Aurelianus for Emperour, a most valiant Captain; and of whose pro∣wesse there had been so sufficient experience, as that Quintilius knew hee could not stand against him.

And therefore mistrusting the strength of his Title, and affections of his Souldiours, reputed it ignomini∣ous for a noble minde, to die with lesse honour then he attained vnto, and enioied by his life: and therfore resoluing to die an Emperour, chose rather by a volun∣tary cutting of his own veines, to powre out his life * 2.273 with his bloud, then to hazard the chance of vncer∣taine warres, or to returne to his priuate estate.

And thus no longer raigning then seuenteen daies, * 2.274 (which short time could minister little matter of lar∣ger discourse) hee died with his brother the same moneth of February the twentith day, and yeere of Christ his incarnation, two hundred seuentie one.

L. DOMITIVS AVRELIVS VALER. AVRELIANVS. CHAPTER XXXIX.

[illustration]

* 2.275

SO short was the Raigne of * 2.276 the last Emperour Quintili∣us, that Aurelianus who followed him▪ may be said to be the Successor of Clau∣dius, and not of him: being elected by his Legions in the East, as soone as the o∣ther had beene in Italy (though confirmed before him of the Senate in Rome) continued still his riuall for Maiestie, and attained the top of that high set Gole, whereof Quintilius failed, before his foot had well mounted the first step. * 2.277

(2) This Valerius Aurelianus was of parentage neither honourable nor rich, and yet his fortunes carried him to the height of both. Some recount his birth was of Dacia; others of Mysia; both so doubtful that Flauius Vopiscus, (the copious Writer of his Life) leaues it vndecided, and to the censure of his Rea∣ders. * 2.278 His risings were by the Warres; wherunto from his child-hood hee had a naturall inclination: and for continuall carying of his weapons, was commonlie called Aurelianus the Sword-bearer.

(3) His seruice was sufficiently knowne to the Ge∣nerals of diuers Prouinces, who had forty sundry times imploied him in the charge of a Lieutenant: and vnder Claudius in Persia he was the Coronell of the Horse. In the warres of Sarmatia he is reported to haue slaine forty Enemies with his owne hands in one day; and at other seuerall times, to the number of nine hundred men, as both Vopiscus and Theoclius haue affirmed. And generally so famous were his deeds, both before he was Caesar, and after, as that he is by some compa∣red * 2.279 with Iulius and Alexander.

(4) Vpon the ratifying of his election by the Se∣nate at Rome, hee hasted not thither to be saluted and enstalled Emperour, but foorthwith marched against the Sueuians and Sarmates, who sore infested the Em∣pire with warres: and hauing soone subdued them, and quieted those parts, in great haste hee came into Italie against the Germans, who with Fire and Sword had gone as farre as Milan: and them likewise with great valour hee forced thence. Then entring Rome with great pompe, caused the Walles to bee repaired and inlarged, which was not lawfull but onely for Vi∣ctorious * 2.280 Emperours. But long he staied not, ere he re∣turned into Syria, against the stout Queene Zenobia, whose braue resolutions, and warlike power for fight, her Letter in answer vnto him (when being sorely ti∣red, he profered her wealth, life, and liberty to yeeld) * 2.281 doth manifestly declare: the tenour thereof being as followeth.

(5)

Zenobia, the most mighty Easterne Queene, to Aurelianus, Romes Augustus, sendeth greeting. * 2.282 Neuer Captaine to this day, in vsing Penne in stead of Speare, or filed Words for Weapons points, hath more sufficiently discharged the parts of Warre, then thou to me in Writ hast done: wherein I well perceiue thy drift, and blame thee not, that seest me but a Woman: which Sex you men make subiects only by your smoothing tongues. But know, Au∣gustus, thou dealest not with a Roman Dame, nor with her who vpon base conditions will subscribe her honour; but with Zenobia, the * 2.283 Palmyrean Queene, in whose womanly brest the manly heart of great Odenatus doth still-liue and lie. These cour∣ting tearmes doe ill beseeme a Campe, and worser him who would be stiled a Mars. But yet thy Gol∣den Showre hath rained beside our Lappe; nor wee a * 2.284 Venus to meete thee for thy sport, but with our Launce in hand to trie our lawfull right, and with our Swords to answer thy demands in bloud. I am a Woman; so was * 2.285 Tomyris; thou knowest the rest: in Armes against Augustus; so was Cleopatra, who ra∣ther chose to sting her selfe to death, then liue a sub∣iect (though a Prince) vnder great Octanian. Art thou his better? thou art deceiued: or I her worse? nothing lesse: who from her person doe deriue my Pedigree, and from her courage will maintaine my cause. I am a Queene, and raigne beloued, was Romes Empresse, obeied and honoured; and the wife of Odenatus, whom all you Romans greatly feared. Are my powers weake? The Persians (whose strength you well haue tried) will supplie. Are my Souldiers few? The Saracens haue more that will assist: and the Armenians are wholly at my command. If then Theeues and Robbers in Syria were sufficient to ouer-throw thine Armie, what hope is left thee to escape our hands, when all these our strengths shall be thus conioined in one? Therefore the same offers that to me thou hast sent, the same to thee I heere re∣turne, and will performe, if thou in time embrace this truce.

(6) This haughtie answer of that vndaunted Queene, put more fire to the furie of Aurelianus, who tooke the Letter in such scorne, that hee threatned death to the Inditer, (whom he supposed to be Longi∣nus the Philosoper, who was alwaies with her, and her Instructer) which afterwards he did accomplish: for destroying her seuerall Aids before they could meete together, and besieging Palmyra her strong Citie, hee brought the same to such distresse, that in the end hee tooke her Captiue; and glad of such a prey, carried * 2.286 her himselfe to Rome, where following his Chariot of Triumph, attired in Tissues and richest Robes of price, shee was lead his Prisoner in Chaines of Gold: vpon whose presence the Spectators with admirations so much gazed, that somewhat it dimmed the Maiestie * 2.287 of Aurelianus: for shee is said to be exceedingly faire, though not very white, but somewhat browne: her eies blacke and bright, her teeth shining like pearles, her bodie tall, and of most stately proportion, her * 2.288 countenance modest, milde, and pleasing, her voice sweet, her conuersation honest, her minde chaste, and body continent, wise, temperate, and learned in the Greeke, Latine, and Egyptian tongues. Yea the atchiue∣ment of this Conquest was held so notable, that hee reputed himselfe the Restorer of the East, as it appea∣reth by the reuerse of his money here prefixed in the entrance of his raigne.

(7) These Acts of Aurelianus made him so fa∣mous abroad, and feared at home, that Tetricus which had held out against Galienus, came in vnder his pro∣tection, holding it more safe to bee a Subiect in qui∣et, then a Commander against an Opposite of so in∣uincible a minde: by whom thereupon hee was made Gouernour of Campania, and of other Prouinces in Italie.

(8) Hitherto this Emperours successes were very prosperous (we may well suppose) for his indulgence to the Christians, whose assemblies he permitted, and whose Bishops he so fauoured, that at their request hee banished Paulus Samosatenus the Heretike out of their Councels, and published an Edict in the behalfe of their Synods. But afterward Satan minding to sift the Wheat, * 2.289 that the Chaffe might be his, stirred vp this Emperour to raise the Ninth Persecution, and to send foorth his Edicts for the destruction of Gods Saints: which whilest he was in perusing, and about to set his hand and seale, a Thunderbolt from Heauen strucke into his presence, and so neere vnto his person, that all accounted him to be therewith slaine, God warning him by this his Messenger to be wise, lest he perished in his own waies; as shortly after hee did, being slaine by his Seuants, * 2.290 through the Treason of Mnestheus his Secretarie, the nine and twentieth day of Februarie following, neere vnto the Citie Bizantium, when hee had sate Emperour * 2.291 foure yeeres, eleuen moneths, and seuen daies, the yeere of our happinesse, two hundred seuenty six.

(9) He was of stature tall, of body well shaped, a pleasing countenance, and of a seemely presence, a * 2.292 great feeder, and very seuere, whereby he was as much feared as beloued, and therfore reported to be a good Physitian, but that he ministred too bitter P•…•…tions; and was Canonized after his death among the holy Empe∣rours: in the second yeere of whose raigne, the Great * 2.293 Constantine of Helena in Britaine was borne.

M. CLAVDIVS TACITVS. CHAPTER XL.

[illustration]

* 2.294

THe former seditions en∣ded * 2.295 by Aurelianus, and the state of the Empire remai∣ning * 2.296 now in quiet, no man appeared to sue, much lesse tumultuouslie to striue for that Royal Dia∣dem; but all the great Commanders (as though they made courtesie in gi∣uing way each vnto others) stoode at the foot of Ma∣iestie; no man attempting higher to mount. The soul∣diors * 2.297 sent to the Senate, to designe the man whom they best liked; the Senate requested the souldiers to elect him whom they held worthiest; in which respectiue complements, and most kinde correspondencie of all parts, eight moneths passed with a peaceable Inter∣regnum, as writers report.

(2) It seemeth, the fresh sense and fearefull expe∣riences * 2.298 of the former heady proceedings, made men more wise, then to seeke their owne deaths, and espe∣cially the Generals to be better aduised, then to runne desperately vpon their owne destructions. A change vncredible, that Thirtie ere whiles would needs be sti∣led Emperours, among the tumultuous Souldiours (though they were sure to buy the vse of that name with their dearest bloud) and not one now in peace could bee found, either hasty to seeke it, or verie wil∣ling to accept it.

(3) At last both Senate and Souldiours, hauing in their eye M. Claudius Tacitus, a man very Noble * 2.299 and of Consular degree, of great age, singular learning, & long experience in Magistracie; him by a ioint and conspiring suffrage, they all elected to their Empire: but he hauing before hand some inkling of this their purpose, got him out of the way, liuing very secretly two moneths at his Rurall Mannor, flying (saith Vopiscus) that high dignity which he fore-saw would proue his ouerthrow. And when they did by Embas∣sages often sollicite him to accept of their Election; sending him the Ensignes and Stile of Augustus: hee againe returned them, though with harty thanks, yet absolute deniall, alledging by reason of his age and in∣firmitie, that hee was euery way vnable to discharge their so great expectations.

(4) But after much inter-course, and many in∣treaties passed, at length (the necessitie of the State so requiring) he accepted their offer, though not with much contentment to himself, who knew the waight of so great titles would proue heauy & alwaies dange∣rous for him to beare; but with vnspeakeable ioy, was receiued by the whole State, which promised all bles∣sed hopes to the state vnder so worthy, so wise, so ver∣tuous, learned, and so iust an Emperour.

(5) For as before his aduancement, he was of Ex∣emplary composednes and vertuous disposition, so in * 2.300 this high Estate, his life was temperate, and without al pride, & so desirous to be a Preceder of moderation, & singularity vnto others, as that he would not per∣mit his Empresse to weare any Iewels of high price, nor to vse other customable superfluitie, or excesse in his owne house. For learning and learned men, whom he euer embraced in his priuate Estate, he now by all meanes endeuored to honour and aduance, and pub∣likely professed that what Imperiall vertues hee had, hee was to ascribe them to his study of good letters: For which cause, hee was wont to call Cornelius Taci∣tus (that worthiest Historian of the Romans State) his Father, and commanded his workes to be careful∣ly preserued in euery Library throughout the Em∣pire; and ten times euery yeare to be transcribed on * 2.301 publique cost. All which notwithstanding, many of that worthy Authours Bookes haue since miscaried.

(6) But his vertues were too great for the world long to enioy: and sith his Raigne was but short; it is bootelesse to lengthen it with long discourses: For his Peace continued without any memory of Warres; and his short time (wherein hee did nothing without consent of the Senate) was spent rather reforming o∣ther mens vices; and abuses of the Lawes and State, then in displaying his owne vertues; which doubt∣lesse (if their faire streame had not beene vntimely stopt) would haue proued incomparable to any his fore-goers; and vnmatchable by any his followers. What death hee died is left vncertaine; Eutropius * 2.302 thinketh him slaine, by his rebellious souldiers in Asia, vpon his voiage against the Persians: but Victor re∣porteth * 2.303 that hee died a naturall death, and that of a burning-feuer, in the citie of Tharsus: And Flauius Vo∣piscus, (who wrote his life) •…•…ith his death came vpon a surcharge of griefe, by reason of factions; whereby * 2.304 (the infirmitie of his age thereto helping) his vnder∣standing was crazed, and his heart broken, whereof hee died, when he had raigned six moneths, and twen∣ty * 2.305 daies, the yeare of Christ Iesus, one hundred se∣uentie six.

M. ANNIVS FLORIANVS. CHAPTER XLI.

[illustration]

* 2.306

NO sooner was the death of Tacitus diuulged, but his * 2.307 brother Florianus (much vnlike him in that point) tooke vpon him the Name and Authoritie Imperiall, * 2.308 without expecting any e∣lection either of Senate or Souldiers, and therfore not likely long to stand sure. And although in all other princely parts hee was not much vnlike his brother, yet hauing so great an Op∣posite as Probus was, on whom the Easterne Armie had conferred the same Title, the blossomes of his conceited hope withered euen in the budde, and perished before they had any time of growth.

(2) For no sooner came to his eares the newes of Probus his election, but he found that heady and pre∣cipitate attempts were pleasing in their Beginnings, but full of difficulties in their Proceedings, and most disastrous in their Successe: and therefore despairing both of Men and Meanes to raise the Building, whose * 2.309 foundation he had so hastily (but too weakly) laid, he caused his owne veines to be cut, as Quintilius before * 2.310 him in like case had done, whereby he boldly bled to death, after hee had enioyed a Titular Soueraigntie only eightie daies, saith Eutropius: but Vopiscus saith, * 2.311 not altogether two moneths, and thinkes him killed by the Souldiers, in the Citie Tharsus likewise, in the yeere of Christ two hundred seuenty and seuen.

M. AVREL. VALER. PROBVS. CHAPTER XLII.

[illustration]

* 2.312

THE Easterne Armie most potent and famous at the * 2.313 death of Tacitus, from them was expected the new Emperours election, which accordinglie they did, but with much more wisedome and deliberate circumspection, then the Souldiers of those times were accustomed to doe. For euery Captaine of the Armie singled out his owne Companies, and in seue∣rall Assemblies exhorted, that all affections laid aside, they would applie their mindes to thinke of the wor∣thiest man, on whom they might conferre their voi∣ces and fauours. At which time, the opinion of Pro∣bus his worth had so generally possessed the hearts of▪ all men, that the shout and crie of all was vniforme; Let vs haue Probus for our Emperour. This being signi∣fied to Rome, the Senate with applause and thankes ap∣prooued and confirmed his Election, with additions to his Title, Augustus, The Father of his Countrey, and * 2.314 the highest Bishop. For in those times, euen amongst Heathens, the sacred Title of a Bishop was accounted an additament of honour euen to an Emperour:

(2) He was borne in Hungarie in the Citie Sirmi•…•…, of honourable Parentage, especially by his mothers * 2.315 side. His fathers name was Maximus, a man famous in Militarie Seruice, who died Tribune at the warres in Egypt: and himselfe very young, but very valorous,

by the Emperor Valerianus (who so loued him for his vertues, that he vsed to say of him, that of all men he best deserued the name Probus, that is vertuous) was made a Tribune also. In which Office, with great praise he ser∣ued * 2.316 vnder Galienus, Aurelianus, & Claudius the Empe∣rours; vnder whom besides other exploits he fought seuerall single-combats to the great honour of him∣selfe and Countrey, and receiued as markes of victo∣ries, many Ciuicall Crownes, Collars, Bracelets, Launces, Banners, and other Ensignes of Martiall de∣uice and Priuiledge. Preferred to be Generall in Afri∣ca, he subdued the Marmarides: In Egypt the Palme∣rines; vnder Aurelianus the Sarmates and Germans; vn∣der Claudius the Gothes; and in all places so famous * 2.317 for his Acts, that hee was compared with Hannibal and Caesar.

(3) His first seruice after hee became Emperour was in Gallia, against the Germans, that had made them∣selues * 2.318 Lords thereof, where in one Battell, continuing two daies, he slew foure hundred thousand of them, and * 2.319 recouered seuentie Cities from the Enemy, as himselfe signified by his own Letters to the Senate. After this warring in Sclauonia, he quieted the Prouinces of Mus∣couia, Russia, and Polonia: And entring Thracia, did no lesse in Greece, Syria, Arabia, Palestina, and Iudea; whence passing into Persia, hee had honourable com∣positions of Narseus their mighty King. Wherupon issued so vniuersall Peace, that there were no warres heard of in all the Prouinces of the Empire; insomuch that it was a common Prouerbe, The very mice durst not gnaw for feare of Probus. But long this lasted not, ere hee was disturbed: for the Egyptians erected one Sa∣turninus, a Captaine both wise and valiant, for Empe∣rour, * 2.320 and that so sore against his will, as he was like to be slaine by them for gaine-saying their desires; and by a speech deliuered to his Erectors, he made known to them his aduers•…•…es from so dangerous an ambi∣tion; to this effect.

(4) Fellowes and Friends, by my whole ende∣uours I haue alwaies sought to preuent that, which * 2.321 now I see I cannot shunne, I meane the Throne of Maiestie; which howsoeuer to others, it may seeme full of glory and securitie, yet to my self, I fore-see it will proue, both base and dangerous. Base, for that I am no more the master of mine owne affections; which hitherto in my priuate estate were bestowed freely, & where I thought best, but must hēce-forth be caried at other mens dispose, and cast vpon those that deserue them least. That little time that I vvas wont to take, in retyring my selfe to my selfe, must now be straitned to serue others; and my thoughts wholly spent to preuent those weapons, which are borne (in shew) for my defence, but are (in truth) the keyes of mine Imprisonments. I cannot go with∣out a Guard: I cannot sleepe, without a watch; I cannot eate without a Taster; these are but bonda∣ges to a free condition, and neuer neede in a pri∣uate fortune. That it is dangerous, it is no lesse appa∣rant: for besides the sharpe-pointed & waighty sword, hanging onely by a twisted-thred ouer our heads, Probus is not a Galienus to compound for the Dia∣dem, but to touch his scepter, is to awake a sleeping Lion: What should moue you then, to stir vp his wrath, to seeke my death, and your owne destructi∣ons? For assure your selues when I die, I shal not die alone: So all our fame purchased in so many yeers imploiments, shal be lost by this one daies worke: and my Conquests in Africa, of the Mores, and in Spaine, branded lastly with the eternall scares and infamie of Rebellion.

(5) These speeches (as Flauius Vopis. the Writer ther∣of receiued them from the report of his Grand-father, who was, there present and heard them) could no∣thing at all diuert the resolution of the Souldiers, but that they persisted and maintained their Election a∣gainst Probus: who vpon notice thereof hastning to∣ward them with a mighty power, offred them par∣don, as one vnwilling to shed Ciuill-bloud, or to lose so worthy a man as Saturninus was: but vpon refusall of his proffered Clemencie, hee gaue him a most sharpe battell, wherein most of the Reuoulters were ouer-throwne, and Saturninus in the assault of a Castle * 2.322 besieged, was slaine, to the great griefe of Probus, who sought to haue saued his life.

(6) But with his death ended not all Ciuill * 2.323 Broiles: for Bonosus & Proculus two monsters of that * 2.324 age (though of different kinds of vices) opposing themselues against him, and assuming the Title and Robes Imperiall, vsurped the Prouinces of Britaine, Spaine and some part of Gallia, knowing that in these places Probus was not much beloued. Bonosus vvas borne in Britaine, but brought vp in Spaine, without note of action, but onely in his cups, for hee was e∣steemed the greatest drinker of all men liuing: inso∣much as Aurel. said of him, he was born, nō vt viueret, * 2.325 sed vt biberet; not to draw breath, but to draw in liquor: & yet (as it seemeth) hee was in good account vnder the said Aurelianus, hauing a charge of Ships vpon the Ger∣mane Seas, which either by treacherie or negligence were burned by the Enemy, in the mouth of Rhine, and (as Probus tooke it) not without the priuitie of Bonosus: who therefore not daring to stand to the tri∣all, made all his powers against the Emperour, but was in Battell ouercome, and despairing euer againe to make head, put his owne in a halter, whereup∣on it was said, that a Barrell was hanged, and not a * 2.326 Man.

(7) Proculus was a Lygurian borne, as vnsatiate a vassall to Venus, as the other to Bacchus; and there∣withall * 2.327 so impiouslie impudent, that as hee had a heart to commit any filthinesse, so a forehead to boast of it openly, as appeareth by his owne Let∣ters, wherein hee vaunteth, how many scores of * 2.328 faire Virgins hee depriued of that faire name in one fortnight; but this Graund-General of Venus Camp was suddenly forsaken by his Souldiers, and came to his deserued end.

(8) Some stirs there were at that present in Brita∣ny, by the incitements of their Gouernor, vvhose name though Histories doe not specifie, yet he may seeme to bee that Cl. Corn. Lalianus, whose ancient Coynes are found in this Iland, and not else-where: and his meanes to the place, was Victorinus a Moore, in great * 2.329 fauour with Probus: who taking himselfe not cleare from suspition got leaue of his Emperor to repaire vn∣to Britaine, where giuing it out that he was come thi∣ther for safetie of his Life, was courteously receiued by the Generall. Whom secretly in the Night, hee murthered, and then speedily returned to Rome; ha∣uing by this Expedition, both appeased the tumults in the Prouince, and approued his fidelitie to Probus. About this time (as is recorded) certaine Vandals and Burgundians that had inuaded Gallia, were sent * 2.330 into Britaine by the Emperour to inhabite, who though they had troubled the Romans peace in Gal∣lia, yet did them good seruice in Britaine to stay their subiection; and the Britaines themselues for some good seruices were now suffred by these Empe∣rours, * 2.331 to plant Vines, and make Wines, with other matters aswell for pleasure as profit. * 2.332

(9) At length the Empire in these West parts stan∣ding vniuersally quiet, Probus determined a iourny in∣to the East, to end at once all forraine wars; saying, he would shortly bring it to passe, that the state should need no more Souldiers: (which speech they tooke very in∣dignely) & hauing passed Illyricum in Sclauonia, was by some of his own Army (for curbing, as they cōceiued, with an ouer-hard hand their dissolute & idle maners) conspired against & treacherously murthered, in No∣uember * 2.333 the second, and yeere of Christ, two hundred eighty two, hauing raigned fiue yeeres and foure mo∣neths: others say, six yeeres: where notwithstanding they erected for him a most honourable Sepulchre, wherein was engrauen this Epitaph: Here lieth the * 2.334 Emperor Probus, iustly for his goodnes called Probus, of all the Barbarous Nations and Tyrants a Conque∣ror.

M. AVRELIVS CARVS, VVITH CARINVS AND NVMERIA∣NVS HIS SONNES. CHAPTER XLIII.

[illustration]

* 2.335 * 2.336

PROBVS thus slaine in the midst of his Army, with∣out * 2.337 any apparant cause ministred, the Souldiers were stricken into a great feare and mistrusted each other to be guilty of the Treason, no man therefore diligent to finde out the beginner, nor hastie to pu∣nish the bloudy executors; but holding the right of Election to remain in themselues, they presently chose Carus for their Emperor, who had been the Pratorian Prafect valiant, sufficient, of worth and esteeme; whereunto the Senate likewise consented.

(2) From whence or what parents we should de∣riue his birth, is vncertaine, and of diuers writers di∣uersly reported. For Flauius Caecilianus, who wrote the storie of his time, as Vopiscus doth report, saith, that he * 2.338 was borne in Sclauonia, or as we call it Moscouia. Onesi∣mus an ancient writer affirmeth his birth was in Rome, and that his father was a Sclauonian indeed, but held for a citizen, as he citeth by letters from Vopiscus: Au∣relius Victor, Eusebius, and Paulus Orosius wil haue him a French man, and borne at Narborne: but whence so∣euer, * 2.339 his princely parts deserued these his princely preferments, and no waies for the short time of his raigne, carried he himselfe vnder expectation. Two sonnes hee had of vnequall conditions, Carinus and Numerianus, these both he made his Caesars, with the * 2.340 Name and Power of Augusti.

(3) His first proceedings was to finde out the murtherers of Probus, whom hee seuerely punished, which tooke away all suspition of treason in himselfe. Then marching against the Sarmates, whose furie had pierced so far into Panonia, that they threatned Italy it selfe, he ouerthrew with the slaughter of sixteen thou∣sand, and tooke twenty thousand of them prisoners. And leauing Carinus (his elder sonne) to gouerne Bri∣taine, Gallia, Illyricum, and Spaine, himselfe with the younger, Numerianus, prepared for the East against the Persians, in which expedition he tooke in his way Me∣sopotamia, Seleucia, and certaine cities whom the ene∣mie had entred: and being surprized with sicknes, and not able to trauel, pitched his Pauilion vpon the shore of Tigris, where in the midst of his armie (about the yeere of our saluation 283.) garded from all suppo∣sed * 2.341 dangers and assaults of man, felt the vnexpected stroke of death euen from the hand of God himselfe: for in his bed by a thunderbolt falling from heauen, he was slaine, with many others then present with him in his tent, and the same consum•…•… altogether with lightning fire.

(4) The terrour thereof so daunted the courage of his whole army, that no further they proceeded in their enterprise: and his death was so grieuous vnto Numerianus now elected Emperor, that with conti∣nuall weeping (a fault in few Sonnes who are raised by their fathers fall) his eies were so weakened, that he could not indure any light. Vpon which accident, Ar∣rius Aper, (his wiues father) tooke occasion to conspire his death, hoping thereby to attaine the Empire him∣selfe. For hauing at all times free accesse to his pre∣sence, at length in his closet hee secretly, murthered him; pretending to the armie, that his infirmitie only kept him from sight; and so leauing his body to putri∣fie and corrupt, in short space by the very sauor there∣of the treason was descried, and the Traitor slaine by the hands of Dioclesian, who was both his Iudge and executioner.

(5) His Empire thus ended before it was well be∣gunne, the Armie proclaimed Dioclesian, a Principall man in the Campe for Emperor: who to vphold his ele∣ction, made al his power for Gallia, against his Concur∣rent Carinus, a man of profuse sensualitie, who there had caused himselfe to bee proclaimed, and in his fa∣thers absence had so ruled there and in Britaine, that P•…•…phyrio liuing at the same time, gaue out this testi∣monie, * 2.342 that Britaine was a fertile Prouince of tyrants. Betwixt these two Captaines, many skirmishes were fought with variable successe, till lastly in a set battell, Carinus was slaine by a Tribune, whose Wife he had de∣filed; whereby the Imperiall Title was ioyntly confer∣red vpon Dioclesian.

(6) The time that these three, the father and two sonnes raigned, is reported to be two yeers and some∣what more; and this last to die the yeere of Christs na∣tiuitie, two hundred eighty foure.

C. AVRELIVS VALER. DIOCLESI∣ANVS IOVIVS AND M. AVRELIVS VALERIVS MAXIMIANVS. CHAPTER XLIIII.

[illustration]

* 2.343 * 2.344

THe Empire thus deuolued to Dioclesian, with appro∣bation of the Senate, hee euery way studied to bee accounted worthy of the same, as knowing well his birth was no way answe∣rable to his present lot: and therefore chose for his Caesar, Maximianus, a man of better descent, very honourable, wise, and va∣liant, as was manifested in his first seruice against the Gaules, whom with an infinite number of pesants in that prouince, troubling the peace of the Romans, hee with much slaughter ouercame. For which exploit so fortunately accomplished, the Emperor made him his Consort in the Gouernment.

(2) Dioclesians parentage is vncertainly reported by Writers, some making him the sonne of a Notary, * 2.345 and others of a meere Bondman; but all agreeing that his Country was Dalmatia, and his ofspring very base. This man being but a Common Souldier, consulted with a Witch for his future successe; who told him (if you please to beleeue the reporters) that he should become an Emperour after he had killed a Bore: to which he gaue credit, and euer after was a great ene∣mie to that beast, and in time grew vnder Probus to so great account for dexterity in expediting his affaires, that he was made Steward of his house, and now lastly elected to the Empire.

(3) The very first thing that he attempted, was the punishmēt of his predecessors death: for which Arrius Aper being conuicted before his tribunall seat, him∣selfe rising suddenly from the Throne, ran him tho∣row with his sword, in outward shew for zeale of Iu∣stice, as not able to endure so foule a fact: but in truth to fulfill the Prediction of his hostesse, the Druid; for that Aper signifieth a Bore. After which act, he held * 2.346 his Empire fully established.

(4) To let passe many imploiments and troubles of the State, these two Emperors chose to themselues two Caesars, whereby the One-bodied Eagle became a∣gaine * 2.347 foure-headed, and each almost of an equall au∣thority. Dioclesian chose Galerius Maximinus, and Maxi∣mianus, surnamed Herculius, chose Constantius Clorus a * 2.348 Roman Senator, enforcing them to put away their for∣mer Wiues, & to take their Daughters, for an assurance of loue by the bonds of that Alliance; of whom the former was imploied for defence of Illyricum, and the other afterwards into Britaine against the Rebellions there raised by Carausius, whose coine is here set.

[illustration]

* 2.349

(5) This Carausius by birth a Menapian, but of low Parentage, as Beda and Eutropius saith; who being * 2.350 appointed Admirall by the Romans to guard the Bri∣tish Seas, from the Pyracies of the Saxons and Lower Germans, who with continuall robberies wasted the coasts, abused his authority both in suffering those Pi∣rats to passe vnder Compositions, and in taking many Shippes and much substance from the true Subiect to his owne vse: whereby in short time hee became very rich, and (like a cat set to keepe mice from the larder) did more mischiefe then the Robbers themselues. Sa∣bellicus reports, one very politike custome whereby he inriched himselfe; and that was by suffering the Pirats to take as much spoiles as possibly they could before hee would surprise them; whereby they were his in∣struments to rob others, and nothing to better them∣selues.

(6) Maximianus then warring in Gallia, and fea∣ring the greatnes of his wealth and power, sent secret∣ly to slay him by treacherie; and in the meane while surprised many of his principall men at * 2.351 Gessori∣acum.

(7) Carausius now rich & compassed with friends, seeing his destruction thus intended and sought,

thought that death was but death as well to Prince as to Peazant: and therefore with a bold resolution, and aid of the Picts or Northerne Britaines, (who had been alwaies enemies to the Roman Subiection) put on the Purple Robe, and vsurped the Authoritie and Title of Emperour, which hee most valiantly maintained in sundry Battles, and so kept it for the terme of seuen * 2.352 yeeres.

(8) Against him Maximianus set forward with a puissant Armie, and marched to the British Ocean: but there vnderstanding the power of his Enemie, and finding himselfe in want of men for Sea-seruice, hee pitched downe his Tents: and knowing Carausius a man meet to command the Ilanders, and able to de∣fend them against the other Warlike Nations, sent him offers of peace: the making of which is remembred vnto vs by the Coine of Carausius before expressed, whereon are stamped the Portraitures of two Emperours ioining hands. So himselfe returning against the Ba∣tanians, left Carausius for Britaine, who gouerned the Prouince with an vpright and vnstained reputation, and with exceeding peaceablenesse, notwithstanding the incursions of the Barbarous. He reedified the wall (as Ninnius the disciple of Eluodugus writeth) between the moneths of Cluda and Carunus, fortifiing the same * 2.353 with seuen Castles, and built a round house of polish∣ed stone vpon the banke of the Riuer Carun, which (some thinke) tooke name of him, erecting therewith a Triumphall Arch in remembrance of Victorie. How∣beit, Buchanan thinkes the same to bee the Temple of Terminus, and not the foundation of Carausius.

But the date of his noble Gouernment was brought now to a period, by the Treason of Allectus his Familiar friend, one whom he had imploied in ma∣naging of the State, who thirsting after the Supreme * 2.354 Authoritie, betraied his trust, and treacherously mur∣dered him by a wile, putting on himselfe the Purple-Robe, stamping this his Image vpon the publike Coine as an absolute Soueraigne, and assuming the Title Impe∣riall, about the yeere of Christ 294.

[illustration]

(9) Constantius who had leuied an Armie, and was come with great speed vnto Bulloigne in France, (a Towne that Carausius had sometime fortified and kept) hearing now of his death, determined the reco∣uery of Britaine; and after great preparations, at length passing the Seas in a darke fogge or mist, landed his men without impeachment: which done, hee fired his owne Ships, therby to frustrate all hopes of escape. Allectus, who had laien to intercept his comming, forsooke also the Seas, and meeting at vnawares with Asclepiodotus, great Seneschall of the Praetorium, as a de∣sperate man, hasted vpon his owne death: for encoun∣tring with him, hee neither ordered his Battle, nor marshalled his men, but fought at randome very vn∣fortunately: for hauing put off his Purple Garment, he was among many other slaine, when hee had held his estate the terme of three yeeres. * 2.355

The Frankners and others of the Barbarous Souldiers escaping the Battle, sought to sacke London, and so to be gone: but as good happe was, the Souldi∣ers of Constantius, which by reason of a mistie and fog∣gie aire were seuered from the rest, at vnawares came to London, where they rescued their Allies, and making great slaughter of the Enemie, slew Gallus their Leader, casting his body into a Brooke that the•…•… ran thorow the Citie, which thence after was called by the Bri∣taines Nant-gall, and by the English, Gallus his Brooke, where now a faire Street is built, called (vpon that * 2.356 occasion) to this day Walbrooke.

(10) The deaths of these two Vsurpers, with the re∣couerie of the Britaines vnto their wonted obedience, was accounted so great a benefit to the Romans, that it is most gloriously commended, and Rhetorically set downe in a Panegyricke Oration ascribed to Mamer∣tinus, in the praise of Dioclesian, Maximianus, and Con∣stantius: * 2.357 where (after hee had extolled the fertilitie of the British Soile, and the Riches that the Empire reaped thence) he set forth the strength of the Enemy, growne to so dangerous a head: and concluded with this Ac∣clamation; O what a manifold Victory was this, worthie vndoubtedly of innumerable Triumphs, by which Victorie * 2.358 Britaine is restored to the Empire, their Confederates brought to obedience, and the Seas secured to a perpetuall quietnesse! Glory you therefore (inuincible Emperour) for that you haue as it were gotten another World, and in resto∣ring to the Romans puissance the glory of the Conquest by * 2.359 Sea, haue added to the Roman Empire an Element greater then all the compasse of the Earth, that is, the mightie maine Ocean it selfe: and afterwards now by your Victories (In∣uincible Constantius Caesar) whatsoeuer did lie vacant a∣bout Amiens, Beauois, Trois, and Langres, beginneth to flourish with Inhabitants of sundry Nations. Yea and moreouer, that your most obedient City Autum, for whose sake I haue a peculiar cause to reioice, by meanes of this Triumphant Victorie in Britaine, hath receiued many and sundry sorts of Artizans, of whom those Prouinces * 2.360 were full. And now by their workmanship the same Citie riseth vp, by repairing of Ancient Houses, and restoring of Publike Buildings and Temples: so that now it ac∣counteth that the old name of brotherly Incorporation to Rome is againe restored, when shee hath you eft-soones for her Founder.

(11) But leauing Constantius to be further spoken of in his due place, let vs pursue the Raignes of these two Tyrants, who new began the Persecutions of Gods Saints in all the parts of the Empire, wherein the rage of Satan so preuailed, that seuenteene thousand men and * 2.361 women were crowned with martyrdome, within the space of one moneth, besides infinite numbers of such as were otherwise punished.

As in other Countries, so heere in Britaine the Christians Churches were demolished, their Bi∣bles * 2.362 and other godly writings burned, and themselues tormented with a more cruell and longer continu∣ance then formerly had beene vsed: for this endured the terme often whole yeeres together, leauing no * 2.363 time of intermission, nor place free from the staine of Martyrs Bloud.

And amongst others, it made Britaine to be honored with the glory of many holy Martyrs, which constantly stood and died in the Confession of the Faith; whereof the first is reported to bee Albane of the City Verolanium, who was beheaded at Holmehurst * 2.364 (since called Derswold) where now the Towne of S. Albans (bearing his name) is built, and in whose ho∣nour, Offa the great King of Mercia founded a most * 2.365 magnificent Monasterie. Of this Alban the ancient Fortunatus Priscus in his booke of the Praise of Virgini∣tie, * 2.366 maketh mention thus:

Albanum egregium foecunda Britannia profert:

Britaine fertill of all good, Washt with glorious Albans blood.

(12) His Instructor Amphibolus afterwards appre∣hended, was brought to the same place, and whipped * 2.367 about a stake, whereat his intrailes were tied: so win∣ding his bowels out of his body, was lastly stoned to death. Sundry others also in other places laid downe their liues for their Professions sake, as Iulius and Aaron * 2.368 at Leicester, saith Beda, or rather at Caer-leon in Mon∣mouth∣shire, as our Grand-Antiquarie iudgeth: and in * 2.369 Leichfeild so many, that the place became another Gol∣gotha, A Field of dead Corps. For which cause the Citie doth beare an Escocheon or Field charged with many Martyrs, for their Seale of Armes euen vnto this day.

(13) This last rage is by Orosius and Beda accoun∣ted the Tenth Persecution from Nero; and by others,

the Tenth Horne of the Imperiall Beast, who had recei∣ued his Power from the Dragon (the diuel) and Forme from those foure Beasts deciphered by the Prophet * 2.370 Daniel, whose mouth was as the Lyons mouth of As∣shur, his feete like the Beares feete of Persia, his spots as the Leopards of Greece; and these ten hornes taken from the Monster of the Grecians parted kingdome, the Seleucies and the Ptolemies, called in Ezekiel, Gog and Magog, and here alluded vnto by S. Iohn, that * 2.371 thus made battel against the Saints. But as those foure Beasts perished and were crushed by the fall of The stone cut without hands, Emmanuel borne in our flesh: so this Beast compounded of them Foure, fell in the destructions of these most wicked Emperors, whereof all almost died so vntimely and vnusuall deaths, as the like is not read of elsewhere.

(14) For some slew themselues, as Nero and Otho did; some were smothered to death, as was Tiberius; some poisoned by their wiues, as Claudius and Commo∣dus; * 2.372 some tugged and torne in pieces by their own Sub∣iects and Souldiers, as Vitellius, Heliogabalus, Pupienus, and Balbinus; some stabbed by them whom they most trusted, as Caligula, Domitian, Didius, Gallienus, and ma∣ny others; some tumultuously murthered, as Pertinax Seuerus, Maximius, Aemilius, and Probus were; some slaine in battell and defence of their titles, as Macrinus and Gallus; some hanged themselues, as Gordianus and Maximianus did; some drowned and swallowed vp, as Decius and Maxentius were; some slaine by a thunder∣bolt from heauen, as Carus was; some died in most mi∣serable captiuitie, as Valerianus did, whose skinne was fleaed off, he yet aliue; some cut their owne veines and bled to death, as Quintilius and Florianus did; some dy∣ing mad, as did this our Dioclesian; some few, and them somewhat fauoring Christians, died in their beds, a thing most strange to see in these times, wherein the Wrath of God thus fought against them in his Iustice, and the power of his Gospell preached by his Apostles and Disciples, that as a Conqueror crowned, and riding vpon a White horse, bare a Bow in his hand, and shot the sharpe Arrowes of death into the hearts of these the Kings enemies, as in the opening of the First Seale is * 2.373 seene; and in the Second is described and made mani∣fest by a Red Horse prepared for Battell, whose Rider bare a Bright sword, and had commission To take peace from the earth; which most effectually wee haue seene performed in most of these preceding Emperours. And as Famine in great Warres is not greatly strange; so Scarsitie exceeding Plentie, was seene vnder the ope∣ning of the Third Seale; whence a Blacke horse sent from God, pased through the earth, whose Rider bare a Bal∣lance * 2.374 to weigh Corne, as it were Spice, for dearth: and in the raigne of this last Tyrant Dioclesian, they that had Eagles eies might see the threefold iudgements of God in the opening of the Fourth Seale, when Sword, Famine, & Death went all together as a pale-horse, sent * 2.375 from the presence of the Lamb, whose rider was Death and Hell, following as his Page. These were the times of calamities, wheas the Soules of the righteous in the opening of the Fifth Seale, cried for vengeance for the bloud of the Martyrs, whom these ten hornes had go∣red * 2.376 to death: and vnder the Sixth Seale, both then, and for euer the wicked are said to call for the Mountaines * 2.377 to fall vpon them, and for the rockes to hide them from the presence of Him that sate vpon the Throne, and from the wrath of the Lambe, before whom none could stand.

But why doe I (weake man) thus open the Cur∣taines of Gods most sacred Tabernacle, to behold the Mercy-seate of his diuine Mysteries in the accomplish∣ments of these holy Oracles, when as they who haue worne the Ephod, and in whose hand Aarons Rod hath * 2.378 Budded, with a religious reuerence haue feared to look into the same? Therefore with the charge of Ioshua I will not approach neere the Arke, and with Iobs hea∣rers * 2.379 will Lay my hand on my mouth, and returne to the prosecution of my purpose.

(15) It was the nineteenth yeere of his raigne, in the month of March, when this Tyrant sent forth his * 2.380 wicked Edicts through all his Empire; That all chur∣ches should bee vtterly ouerthrowne; that the Scrip∣tures should be burnt; that all Christians for honour should bee held infamous, and all Christian seruants should bee vncapeable of freedome; that all Pastors should be enforced to offer to Idols, &c.

(16) The fountaine & chiefe cause of these miseries lighting on the Church of Christ, did arise from the Christians themselues, as Eusebius in these words de∣clareth: After that our conuersation through too much li∣bertie and licentiousnesse was degenerated, and holy disci∣pline * 2.381 corrupted, whiles euery one of vs did enuie, bite, and backbite each other, waging intestine warres within our selues, and piercing one anothers hearts with the sharpe speares of opprobriouswords; so that Bishops against Bi∣shops, and people against people were at bitter contention. Lastly, whiles nothing but hypocrisie was in the face, deceit in the heart, and guile in the tongue, whereby mischiefe was euen full at the brimme, then began the heauy hand of God to visit vs, &c. Where he proceedeth and sheweth that the greeuous sinnes of the Christians; was the cause of drawing downe these iudgements on their heads.

(17) And so this wicked Tyrant accordingly was but as Gods Instrument and Iron-threshing-flaile, to bruise the precious wheat and seed of the Gospell, and * 2.382 to crush that outward glory of the Christian profession, which then was flourishing in most parts of the world.

(18) But long the Lord deferred not their release nor that Tyrants end. For after the First yeere of their * 2.383 persecutions, and twentith of his Raigne, the thir∣teenth day of Aprill, in the yeere of Christs Natiuitie three hundred and three, hee with his Fellow Emperor (both of them by the reuenging hand of God, stric∣ken with a mad humor (saith Eusebius) renounced the Empire, and descending from the Tribunall put off their Purple and Imperiall robes, whereby they againe became Priuat men.

(19) Dioclesian retired into Dalmatia, where in the Citie Salonia, hee poisoned himselfe; as Aurelius Victor affirmeth: and Eusebius saith, that no small disease * 2.384 ouertooke him, for that hee died mad. His consort Maximianus escaped not vnpunished, but died for at∣tempting the Murther of Constantius, and as Eusebius * 2.385 auoucheth, hee hanged himselfe in the citie Marsillis: such ignominious deaths followed these two persecu∣ting Tyrants, whereof Dioclesian had formerly made himselfe a God, and by an Edict commanded his Foote * 2.386 to bee kissed: a practise pretily since imitated by his Successors, who haue reuiued the wounded Head of the Beast, and haue trod his steppes in wounding and persecuting the true members of Christ.

FLAV. VALER. CONSTANTIVS CHLORVS, C. GALERIVS VALERIVS MAXIMIANVS. CHAPTER XLV.

[illustration]

* 2.387 * 2.388

DIoclesian and Maximianus resigning vp their Soue∣raignties * 2.389 (as is said) at the Citie Nicomedia in Bithynia, cōmitted the charge there∣of, and the defence of the Common-weale vnto Galle∣rius and Constantius, who * 2.390 had been their Caesars: vp∣on which occasion, great peace followed in the Church of Christ, and most espe∣cially * 2.391 vnto these Westerne Prouinces. For those Empe∣rors confirmed by the Senate, presently diuided the Empire betwixt them, as two Seuerall Estates, and not subiect to one Gouernment, as formerly had been exer∣cised; which (as Eusebius hath noted) was the fatall end of the Imperiall Glory.

(2) Vnto Gallerius fell the gouernment of Sclauo∣nia, Macedonia, Thracia, Egypt, and the Prouinces in Asia, who tooke for case of that burden these two, whose Coines we haue here expressed.

[illustration]

* 2.392

(2) C. Galerius, Valer. Maximinus, and Aurel. Valer. Seuerus his sisters sonnes, whom in the yeere of Christ three hundred and six, hee elected Caesars, and after Augusti; which honours the last enioied not long, for he was slaine at Rome by the treachery of Maxentius, after one yeere. And the other, when he had foure yeeres gouerned as Caesar, and three as Augustus in the East, died at Tharsis in Cilicia.

(3) And to the lot of Constantius, who much at one time with his Copartner, elected his sonne Con∣stantine, (so famous in christian historie) Caesar, fell * 2.393 Italy, France, Britannie, Spaine, Germany, and most of the Prouinces in Africke: which seeming to him (who ra∣ther chose to gouerne well then much) too spatious, gaue vp to Gallerius all that in Africke, as too remote from the Seat of his residence, and eie of his direction.

(4) This good Emperor was for his Palenesse sur∣named Chlorus, by birth a Roman, his Father named Eu∣tropius, his Mother Claudia, Neece to the Emperor Clau∣dius. Himselfe had attained the dignitie of a Senator, and was both Wise, Valiant, Noble, and Vertuous; whose parts Eusebius doth thus commend.

Constantius was a man of singular clemencie towards men, and pietie towards God. He did not partake with him * 2.394 in crueltie, whose partaker he was in Soueraigntie: neither staining his Raigne with the bloud of the Saints, nor de∣stroying our Churches and places of Praier, as Maximianus furiously did; but rather he reuerenced and highly honoured those who truly honoured God. For which God so blessed him, that this godly Father left a more godly Sonne Con∣stantine, the Heire of his well-gotten Empire.

(5) To which his vertues, other Authors adde, that he was of great affabilitie, louing, and gentle, little * 2.395 regarding his Priuate Profit, but altogether raigning to inrich his Subiects, and to that end would often say; That it was more be h•…•…full for the Weale publike, that the wealth of the Land should bee dispersed into the commons hands, then to lie locked vp in Princes coffers. In which kind, so auerse he was from all superfluities, that hee may be adiudged faulty the other way: for vpon Fea∣stinall daies, and in his Entertainments of Strangers, he was faine to borrow Plate of his friends (for such ma∣ny times are richer then their Soueraignes) to furnish his Table and Cupbords.

(6) But aboue all other vertues, was his louing

countenance and protection to the late persecuted Christians, making his Court their Sanctuarie, and his Chapell their Oratorie. And to winnow the Chaffe from the Wheat, he vsed the like policie as Iehu King of Israel * 2.396 sometime had done against the Priests of Baal. For he commanded all his Officers to offer sacrifice to the * 2.397 Idoll-Gods, pretending to dis-court all such as refused: but contrariwise those that obeied hee put from him, with this reproofe, that hee who is disloyall to his God, will neuer be true nor trustie to his Prince.

(7) When he was first made Caesar, he was forced * 2.398 to forsake his first wife Helena, by whom hee had his vertuous sonne Constantine, and to take Theodora daughter in Law to Maximianus, for a further confir∣mation of friendship.

[illustration]

(8) Helena by birth was a Britaine, the daughter of * 2.399 Coelus a British Prince, as saith Eutropius, though Nice∣phorus make her of Bithynia, and Beda tearmes her his Contubine, some an Inne-holder, and others for her per∣son * 2.400 and parentage stand very doubtfull: to meet with whom, let vs heare the censure of Times Chiefe Secre∣tarie, the learned Cambden in his Britannia: Constantius (saith hee) what time hee serued in Britaine vnder Aure∣lian, tooke to wife Helena daughter of Coelus or Coelius a British Prince, on whom he begat that noble Constantine the Great in Britaine; for so (together with that great Historiographer Baronius) the common opinion of all o∣ther * 2.401 Writers with one consent beare witnesse, vnlesse it bee one or two petty Greeke Authors of late time, and those dis∣senting one from the other; and a very learned man, groun∣ding vpon a corrupt place of Iul. Firmicus. Howbeit, com∣pelled he was by Maximianus to put her away; for to mary Theodora his daughter. This is that Helena which in Antique Inscriptions is called VENERABILIS and PIISSIMA AVGVSTA, and for Christian Pietie, for cleansing Ierusalem of Idols, for building a goodly * 2.402 Church in the place where our Lord suffred, and for finding the sauing Crosse, is so highly commended of Ecclesiasticall Writers.

And yet both Iewes and Gentiles termed her by way of ignominie and reproch, Stabularia, because shee (a most godly Princesse) sought out the Cribbe or Man∣ger where Christ was borne: and in that place where * 2.403 stood that Hostelry, founded a Church; for which cause she was by the Enemies of Christian Religion cal∣led an Hostesse, and (because such are commonly kind to their Guests) a Concubine also. For whose defense, let the Funerall Oration of Ambrose, made vpon the death of Theodosius, answer, wherein hee doth rather commend her humilitie, then affirme any such base Offices in contempt of her person.

They say that this Lady was at first an Inne-holder or Hostesse, &c. Well (saith he) this good Hostesse Helena * 2.404 hasted to Ierusalem, and sought out the place of our Lords Passion, and made diligent search for the Lords Cribbe. This good Hostesse was not ignorant of that Guest which cured the way-faring mans hurts, that was wounded by Theeues. This good Hostesse chose to be reputed a Stable-sweeper, that she might thereby gaine Christ.

And verily she was the moouer and only worker of her husbands conuersion, who casting off all supersti∣tious worships, willingly acknowledged the onely all∣ruling God, suffering the Christians that had beene hidde in Caues and Dennes, now to exercise their De∣uotions publikely, and both to reedifie the old rui∣nate Churches, and to erect new.

(9) Of the like Pietie wee reade in a Queene of the like name, Helena, Queene of Adiabena (commen∣ded * 2.405 by Iosephus) that was a Conuert to the Iewish Re∣ligion, who comming to Ierusalem to visit the Temple in time of a greeuous Famine, which happened in the daies of Claudius, sent to Alexandria for great quantity of Corne, and for Dried Figges from Cyprus, which shee very charitably bestowed vpon the poore. And about three stades or furlongs off from Ierusalem, built a Se∣pulcher with three Pyramides, wherein her selfe and her two sonnes (both Kings) were afterwards interred. But to proceed.

(10) Constantius being heere in Britaine, and lately returned from his Expedition made against the Caledo∣nians and Picts, fell sicke in the City of Yorke, where the Imperiall Throne of his residence was set. At which very time, Constantine his sonne escaping the hands of Gallerius, (with whom hee had beene left hostage) ha∣sted * 2.406 from Rome, hauing belaid all the way with Post∣horses for the purpose, and left them houghed for * 2.407 feare of pursuit, came with all speed to Yorke, and to his fathers presence; who so much ioied at his sight, that he sate himselfe vpright vpon his Bed, and in the presence of his Counsellors spake as followeth:

(11)

It now sufficeth, and death is not fear∣full, seeing I shall leaue my vnaccomplished actions * 2.408 to be performed in thee my Sonne, in whose person I doubt not but that my Memoriall shalbe retained, as in a Monument of succeeding fame. What I had intended, but by this my fatall period left vndone, see thou performe: let those fruits bee ripened in thee the Branch, that I thy Stocke from a vertuous intent haue had ingraffed alwaies in me: that is, go∣uerne thy Empire with an vpright Iustice; protect the Innocent from the Tyrannie of Oppressours; and wipe away all teares from the eies of the Christians; for therein, aboue all other things, I haue accoun∣ted my selfe the most happy. To thee therefore I leaue my Diademe, and their Defense; taking my Faults with mee to my Graue, there to be buried in euerlasting obliuion.: but leauing my Vertues (if e∣uer I had any) to reuiue and liue in thee.

With con∣clusion of which vertuous counsell, hee tooke his last farewell of his sonne, his friends, and his life, after he had sate Caesar sixteene yeeres, and Emperour two, as * 2.409 Eusebius accounteth, and died the fiue and twentieth day of Iuly, the yeere of our Sauiour three hundred and six, and of his owne age fifty six.

FLA. VALERIVS CON∣STANTINVS MAXIMVS. CA. VALERIVS LICI∣NIVS LICINIANVS. CHAPTER XLVI.

[illustration]

* 2.410 * 2.411

THE Father thus depar∣ting both gloriously and * 2.412 peaceably, in the presence of his Son and sage coun∣sellers, * 2.413 the griefe in the losse of the Sire was no greater then was the ioy conceiued that they had gained the sonne for his Successour, all men reioi∣cing at the good fortune of that iourney, wherein hee came to close the eies of his dying father, and to com∣fort the sorrow of his mournefull Countrey-men. For forthwith heere in Britaine by acclamation of the * 2.414 people, assistance of the Souldiers, and aduice of Ero∣cus King of the Almans (who by the way had accom∣panied him hither in his flight from Rome) they pro∣claimed him at all hands Emperour, and Successour to all that part of the world which his father held. This election was ioifully ratified by the Senate, and of all other Prouinces so gladly accepted, that they ac∣counted this Iland most happie of all other, whose chance was first to see him their Caesar, as in these words of the Panegyrist is seene: O fortunate Britaine, and more happie then all other Lands, that hast the first * 2.415 sight of Constantine Caesar.

(2) His birth (as is said) was in Britaine, and ho∣nourably descended, his father a Roman Senatour, Cae∣sar, and Emperor; his mother a Britaine, (daughter to Coelus) a Princesse vertuous, wise, chaste, and religious: himselfe in true Pietie degenerating from neither. At his first entrance he pursued the reliques of the Warre which his father had begunne against the Caledonians, and other Picts, subduing the Britains that were more remote, and Inhabitants of those Ilands that are wit∣nesses * 2.416 (saith one) of the Sunnes set or going downe

[illustration]

(3) Maxentius the sonne of Maximianus Herculi∣us, who at the death of Constantius was proclaimed Augustus by the tumultuous Praetorian Souldiers at Rome, and Romulus his sonne (whose face wee haue heere with his fathers from both their monies ex∣pressed) was created his Caesar (the way to that Seat of Maiestie whereunto hee had too hastily and most vn∣duly climed) for now this Vsurper by his Necroman∣cies, Adulteries, Persecutions, and Murders, was growne * 2.417 so vntolerable and odious, that the Senate sent to Con∣stantine, crauing his aid and redresse; who sore lamen∣ting the sores of the Empire, and the case of the Chri∣stians, first wrote: but that taking no effect, prepa∣red his forces against Maxentius.

Maximianus the father, either in true zeale or fai∣ned pretence, (which by the sequell is more proba∣ble) tooke great offense at his sonne Maxentius vnsuf∣ferable outragiousnesse; and vnder colour of dislikes and redresse, repaired to his sonne in Law Constantine, whose daughter Fausta hee had maried, and notwith∣standing his faire pretences before the face of Con∣stantine, yet secretly he tampered with Fausta to make away her husband. But the good Lady well knowing that the bond of a childe is great, but greater the loue of a wife, reuealed his treacherie to Constantine, who caused him therupon to be put to death, a fit end for * 2.418 so bloudy a Tyrant. And ripe was the like destiny for his no-way-degenerating sonne, against whom hee prepared his forces: and drawing Licinius Gouer∣nour of Sclauonia, who was made Caesar, to his side, by giuing him his sister Constantia to wife, (a man but of an ordinarie descent, though Gallienus Maximinus had made him in Illyrica his Copartner in the East) hasted towards Rome with an Host of ninety thou∣sand foot, and eight thousand horse; leuied out of Bri∣taine, France, and Germanie.

(4) But knowing well that successe in warre de∣pendeth more in diuine assistance then humane strength, yet doubtfull what God h•…•… should in this blessed enterprise inuocate for aid, (for as yet he was not fully setled in the Christian Faith, though the Gods of the Gentiles he obserued altogether deceitfull) cast vp in this his holy meditation his eies Eastward to heauen, and had by diuine ordinance presented to * 2.419 him in obiect the signe of a Crosse, wherein were Starres (as letters) so placed, that visiblie might bee read this sentence in Greeke, IN HOC VINCE, as diuers Authors report.

Yet are there some frō the testimony of Eu∣sebius

[illustration]

himselfe, vnto whom this blessed man * 2.420 did declare his Vision, that affirme this forme * 2.421 being the first Greeke Characters of the name of Christ, (to which the reuerse of Decentius hereafter expres∣sed, * 2.422 as of many others, may adde much

[illustration]

probabilitie) rather then either of these, although Tertullian and S. Ierome affirme, that the latter was the very figure of the Crosse whereon our Sauiour died: but this as a question beyond my iudgement or intention, I leaue to those learned Di∣uines and others, who haue laboured in that subiect with curious search.

(5) This miraculous signe promising Victory, and that (saith Eusebius) not in an Inscription only, but * 2.423 by voice of Angels, was so comfortable to Constan∣tine, that with great courage he went forward, bearing before him and his victorious Army, in place of the Imperiall Standard, the forme of this vision imbro∣dered with gold and stones of greatest price. And as one armed from heauen, proceeded against his hellish * 2.424 aduersarie.

Maxentius as much depending vpon his Sorcerers, was no lesse assured of the victory. In furtherance * 2.425 whereof, as a stratagem of warre; hee framed a deceit∣full Bridge ouer the riuer Tyber, neere to Pons Miluius, to intrap Constantine: but ioyning battell, and ouer-laid with strokes, retired and fled, and (whether for haste, or through forgetfulnesse) tooke ouer the same Bridge, which suddenly failing vnder him, hee was with many more drowned, and Constantine remai∣ned Victor. In memory whereof, hee caused a trium∣phall Arch to be erected in the midst of Rome, where∣in his Statue was imbossed, holding in his Right hand a Crosse; according to the fashion of that which hee had seene in the heauens: and vpon ancient inscrip∣tion in memory of this Victory, this we finde engra∣uen: INSTINCTV DIVINITATIS, MENTIS MAGNITVDINE CVM EXERCITV SVO, * 2.426 TAM DE TYRANNO QVAM DE OMNI EIVS FACTIONE, VNO TEMPORE IVS∣TIS REMP. VLTVS EST ARMIS. Thus: By instinct of the diuine power, with great magnanimitie and helpe of his armie in a lawfull warre, he reuenged the cause of the common wealth, as well on the Tyrant himselfe, as on his whole faction all at once. With the like successe had he warred against the Frankners in Batauia, whose Vi∣ctorie was likewise stamped in gold, wherein is a Wo∣man * 2.427 sitting vnder a Trophey, and leaning her head vp∣on a Crosse-bowe, with this inscription, FRANCIA.

(6) But as his fame increased in the mindes of most, so was it as much maligned by Licinius his fel∣low Emperour and Brother in L•…•…; who in his heart neuer fauoured the Christians, howsoeuer for a time outwardly hee suffered their Religion: but at last, see∣king occasions against Constantine, hee raised a cruell Persecution in the East, where he raigned with Marti∣nianus, whom at Byzantium, and Iulius Licinius Licini∣anus at Arlas, he had before made Caesars: permitting thē to stampe these monies as marks of Soueraigntie.

[illustration]

(7) By this affliction of Gods Church, he infor∣ced this Champion of God for their defence to pre∣pare his forces, with which hee met Licinius in Hun∣garie, where he gaue him a great ouerthrow. But hee * 2.428 escaping to Byzantium in Asia, the lesse, ioyned againe battell, and was there taken Prisoner: yet by the me∣diation of his wife Constantia, had his life spared, and was confined within the citie Nicomedia; where for his treasons afterwards, he and his sonne Licinianus, that somewhat suruiued him, were put to death. And now the peace of Gods Saints manifestlie appeared, and the progresse of the Gospell passed vntroubled.

(8) For now (saith our Gyldas) no sooner was the bla∣sting tempest and storme of Persecution blowne ouer, but the faithfull Christians, who in time of trouble and dan∣ger, had hidden themselues in woods and deserts, and in se∣cret caues, being come abroad to open sight, reedified the Churches ruinated to the very ground. The Temples of ho∣lie Martyrs they founded, and erected (as it were) the Ban∣ners of victory in euery place, celebrating festiuall holy daies, and with pure hearts and mouthes performing the sa∣cred ceremonies: for the which blessednesse, he euer af∣ter had the Attributes ascribed vnto him of most bles∣sed Emperour, most pious, happy Redeemer of Romes Citie, Founder of Peace, Restorer of Rome, and of the whole World, most great, inuincible Augustus, S••cred, Diuine, and of sacred memory, &c. Howbeit, for admitting these praises, as it should seeme, he is taxed by Eutropius and Victor of pride; as also crueltie for putting to death Crispus his sonne (by Mineruina his concubine, whom hee had made Caesar, and permitted to stampe these monies here vnder inserted) as likewise his wife Fau∣sta, sister to Maxentius: but others affirme that the * 2.429 causes of their deaths were iust, though (as Paulus Oro∣sius saith) the reason thereof was kept secret, and Zosi∣mus doth therein excuse him as Cassiodore relateth, * 2.430 and so doth Rufinus and Eusebius.

[illustration]

(9) Touching Constantius affaires in this Iland, it appeareth by the last Author, that after his Fathers death, and his owne departure out of this Country, some aspiring mind taking aduantage of his absence, in other warres, perswaded the people here to with∣draw their obedience. Whereupon once againe he ad∣dressed himselfe with his Armie to the reestablishing of the Ilands subiection: and passing (saith Eusebius) ouer into Britaine, inclosed on euery side within the banks of the Ocean, he conquered the same. The ioy∣full memory of this expedition is registred to poste∣ritie vpon his Coine set in the entrance of this Chap∣ter, inscribed Aduentus Augusti, and by these Letters, P. L. N. the place of the Mint to be at London.

(10) After this (saith the same Author) he began to * 2.431 compasse in his mind other parts of the World, to the end hee might come in time to succour those that wanted helpe: and when he had furnished his Armie with milde and mo∣dest instructions of Pietie, hee inuaded Britaine, that hee might likewise instruct those that dwell inuironed round about with the waues of the Ocean: bounding the Suns set∣ting as it were with those coasts. And of the Politicall gouernment therein by him altered, let it not seeme offensiue that I, who know and professe mine owne weake sight in most of these matters, doe light my dimme candle, at the Bright-shining Lampe of that * 2.432 Illustrious Antiquarie, who saith:

(11) About this time (saith he) as euidently appea∣reth by the Code of Theodosius, Pacatianus was the Vice∣gerent of Britaine: for by this time the Prouince had no more Propretors, nor Lieutenants, but in stead thereof, was a Vicegerent substituted. And againe, Seeing that Con∣stantius altered the forme of the Roman Gouernment, it shall not be impertinent to note summarily in what sort Bri∣taine was ruled vnder him; and in the next succeeding ages.

He ordained foure Praefects of the Pretorian, to wit, of the East, of Illyricum, of Italy, and of Gaule: two Leaders or Commandere of the forces, the one of footemen, the other of horsemen in the West, whom they tearmed Praesentales. For ciuill gouernment there ruled Britaine, the Praefect of the Praetorium or Grand Seneschall in Gaule, and vnder him the Vicar Generall of Britaine, who was his Vicege∣rent, and honoured with the title, Spectabilis; that is, nota∣ble or remarkable: him obeied respectiuely to the number of the Prouinces two Consular deputies, and three Presidents; who had the hearing of ciuill and criminall causes.

For military affaires, there ruled the Leader or Com∣mander

of the footemen in the West, at whose disposition were the Earles or Lieutenants of Britaine, the Earle, Count, or Lieutenant of the Saxon coast along Britaine; and he Duke of Britaine, stiled euery one Spectabilis.

The Earle Lieutenant of Britaine seemeth to haue ruled the Inland parts of the Iland, who had with him seuen companies of footmen, and nine coronets or troopes of horse.

The Earle Lieutenant of the Saxon coast, who defended the Maritime parts against the Saxons, and is named by Amianus Lieutenant of the Maritime tract, for defence of * 2.433 the Sea coast, had seuen companies of footmen, two Guidons of horsemen, the second legion, and one cohert.

The Duke or Generall of Britaine, who defended the Marches against the Barbarians, had the command of thirty and eight garrison forts, wherein their Stations kept, consisting of fourteen thousand foot, & nine hundred horse.

So that in those daies (by Pancirolus account) Britaine maintained nineteene thousand, two hundred sootmen, and * 2.434 seuenteene hundred horsemen, or thereabout in ordinary.

Besides all these, the receiuer of the Emperors Finances or publike reuenewes: the Prouost of the Emperors Trea∣sures in Britaine, and the Procurator of the Draperie in Britaine; in the which the clothes of the Prince and Souldi∣ers were Wouen: and the Count also of priuate reuenewes had his Rationall or Auditor of priuat State in Britaine: to say nothing of the sword-fence-schoole Procurator in Bri∣taine (whereof an old inscription maketh mention) and of other officers of inferior degrees.

(12) After the setling of these affaires, to the end that he might with the more facilitie bridle the vnta∣med Persians that seldome were in quiet, he remoued the Imperiall seat of his Residence into the East, for now Gallerius and Licinius both dead, the rent and di∣uided state of the Roman Empire was in him vnited: and purposing to build there a Citie, as an eternall Monument of his name, he chose the plot at Chalcedon in Asia: but whiles they were measuring out the cir∣cuit, an Eagle scouping at the Line, fled with it ouer the Sea towards Byzantium in Thracia, to which place (the thing seeming ominous) he transferred his new foundation, and there built a most Magnificent Citie, naming it New Rome) as appeareth by an inscription * 2.435 of his Statue). In imitation whereof, he circulated Se∣uen hils with a Wall for Height, Thicknesse, and Beauty, * 2.436 the fairest in the world: and not only erected Temples, Towers, and most stately Palaces himselfe, but by his publike Edicts, cōmanded all the Princes of the Empire to raise therein some Monuments & memorable Edi∣fices, beseeming the Maiesty of so glorious a foundatiō.

(13) Hither also from Rome hee caused to bee brought many renowned Monuments of Antiquities, as the famous Goddesse Pallas of old Troy, the Image of Apollo in brasse of an vnmeasurable bignesse; the Sta∣tues of Iuno, Minerua, Venus, and the like: whereupon Hierome saith; That Constantine to inrich this one Citie, impouerished all others in the Empire: and o∣ther * 2.437 Writers which saw it in the perfectiō of beauty, re∣port it to be rather an habitation for the Gods, thē the dwelling place for Earthly men. Herein also (so studi∣ous was he of good Arts) was built the Proud Palace of that Publike Library, wherein were contained one hundred twenty thousand of the chiefest Written Bookes, and in the midst thereof were the Guts of a Dra∣gon, in length one hundred twenty Foote, on which was admirably written in Letters of Gold, the Iliads of Homer. The New Name of this new Citie lasted not long; for the affection of all men to the Founder, af∣forded it rather the name of Constantinople. As a tro∣phey * 2.438 then of this Emperours renowne, though now a brand of infamie to another of that name, who lost it in the yeere 1452. to Mahomet the Turke: and as New Rome was reared and ruined in one name, so had Old Rome in Augustus her pitch of height, and in Au∣gustulus her period.

(14) He drew likewise hither those Legions that lay for defence of the Prouinces, as well in Germany and Gallia, as in Britaine: from whence hee brought (saith Malmesbury) a great power of British Souldiers, through whose industry and forward seruice, hauing obtained Tri∣umphant * 2.439 Victories to his hearts desire, and 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Empire: such of them as were past seruice and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for∣med the painefull parts of Souldiers their fulltime, he plan∣ted in a certain part of Gaule Westward, vpon the very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Ocean: where at this day their posterity 〈◊〉〈◊〉, are wonderfully growen euen to a mightie people; in man∣ners & language somewhat degenerate from our 〈◊〉〈◊〉. In which his doings, he laid open the Prouinces to the irruptions of their Enemies; and is therefore by Z•…•…i∣mus hardly censured, as being the onely man that by this meanes first subuerted the flourishing estate of the Empire. And indeed, by withdrawing his Forces out of Britaine, the Picts and other their wonted Ene∣mies had the bolder and easier entrance into the more ciuill parts of this Iland; where by ere long, being alto∣gether abandoned of the Romans, it became a pray of Conquest to the Saxons, as shall be shewed in due place.

(15) But howsoeuer his policie failed (carried (as it seemeth) by a Diuine inspiration to leaue Rome) yet is this good Emperour much commended by all Writers for his many vertues, especially for that hee so laid the foundation of the Christians securi∣tie, that the same hath stood vnder the protection * 2.440 of Princes euer since, euen vnto this day. And albeit that many Caesars his successors, haue often attemp∣ted to shake it by their authorities, and the sharpe in∣struments * 2.441 of heretikes dangerously haue vndermi∣ned it, yet hath it borne out the Stormes of all their boisterous assaies, and stood in the strength that this Emperor first laid it.

(16) And vpon this foundation, that a glorious building might be raised, hee congregated three hun∣dred and eighteene Christian Bishops in the Citie Nice in Thracia, where himself was present, and also President * 2.442 of the same Councel (though now his Beadsmen (the Popes) put him & his Successors from that right) and as another Moses, he then pacified the contentions of the brethren, and reestablished the authorities of the Bishops for the godly gouernment of the Church in that Primitiue age.

(17) But as the cleerest Sunne hath his set, and the fairest day his night, so Constantines glorious life drew to an end, though his liuing-glory shall be endlesse: for intending a voyage against the Persians, hee fell grie∣uously sicke, and counselled by his Physitions to be car∣ried * 2.443 vnto Nicomedia, a Citie in Bythinia, to the Hot Bathes that naturally there sprang (which caused some erroneously to write that he became a Leaper) he died on the way neere to the place, and in great deuotion commended his departing Soule to his Crucified Re∣deemer, Maij 22. the yeere of Christ Iesus three hun∣dred * 2.444 thirty seuen, and of his happy victorious raigne thirty one, and of his age sixty fiue; whose body was interred at Constantinople, in the Church of the Apo∣stles that himselfe had therein founded.

(18) Eusebius writing this good Emperors life, saith, that he deferred his Baptisme vntill his old age, in de∣sire * 2.445 that he might receiue it in Iordayne, where our Sa∣uiour himselfe was baptised. Yet others thinke that he was baptised with his Son Crispus, what time he crea∣ted him his Caesar: for the Celebration whereof, hee caused a most sumptuous Font to be made in Rome; which Platina & Sabellicus affirme to haue continued to their times. And the ingenuity of the same Sabelli∣cus * 2.446 is much to be approued, in that speaking of Con∣stantines Donation, which some so much vaunt of (though the vanity of that forgery is now laid open to the view of all by sundry learned men) he acknow∣ledgeth (himselfe being a Romanist) that he findeth no mention of any such matter, in any of the ancient Records which he followed, and so leaueth it to the Patronage of those Crafts-men, out of whose forges it first was formed. He left to succeed him in the Em∣pire as Augusti, (with distaste of the eldest) his three Sonnes, Constantine, Constantius, and Constance, whom before he had made Caesars, & designed by Testamēt, * 2.447 Delmatius, the son of Anniballinus, (his brother) Caesar: and therefore we haue inserted his mony in ranke of those that succeeded this great & glorious Emperor.

FLA. VAL. CONSTANTINVS IVNIOR,	Emp.
FLA. VAL. CONSTANS,—
FLA. IVLIVS CONSTANTIVS,
FLA. DELMATIVS ANNIBALLIANVS,

CHAPTER XLVII.

[illustration]

* 2.448 * 2.449

FOR the Empire being di∣uided among these Bre∣thren, * 2.450 Constantinus the el∣dest, whose portion was Britaine, France, Spaine, and part of Germanie, tooke * 2.451 himselfe wronged in this partition; whereas Con∣stans his second brother had Italie, Africa, Sclauo∣nia, Dalmatia, and Greece; and Constantius the youn∣gest * 2.452 possessed Thracia, Syria, Mesopotamia, and Egypt, Prouinces much greater in his sight, then his owne seemed to bee; and therefore at last ambitiously hee attempted to inlarge his vpon the Frontiers of his brother Constans, at that time in Dacia, and in warres against the Gothes, who there also inuaded his territo∣ries, but was met with and slaine by a Captaine of his * 2.453 brothers, neere to the Citie Aquileia in Italie, when he had held his Seigniories the terme of three yeeres.

(2) Hereupon Constans grew exceedingly proud, and seising his deceased brothers Prouinces, ioined them vnto his owne Possessions, and with his brother Constantius came into this Iland. This Battle, and their arriuall heere, by the words of Iulius Firmius, * 2.454 chanced in the winter season: for (saith hee, speaking to these Emperours) you haue subdued vnder your Oares the swelling and raging waues of the British Ocean, euen in the deepe of Winter; a thing hitherto neuer seene before. And the Britaines were sore afraid to behold the vn∣expected face of their Emperour. This Constans was he that called a Councell to Sardica against the Arri∣ans, * 2.455 whither were assembled three hundred Bishops, and among them, some of the British, as formerly we haue mentioned. But this Prince being youthfull, cast a∣way all care of the Empire; and drowned in his owne pleasures, followed ill counsell, (the vsuall way to Princes ruines.) Thus growne greeuous to the Pro∣uinces, and nothing acceptable to the Souldiers, was by Magnentius a Captaine of his owne slaine, as hee was hunting neere the Castle of S. Helens, situate amongst * 2.456 the Tapori, a Spanish people vnder the Pyren Moun∣taines. And as hence this Murderer of his Soueraigne Lord and Master, was branded with the name of Ta∣porus, so in this Emperour there murdered was fulfil∣led a Prophecie that hee should die in his Grandmo∣thers * 2.457 Lappe.

Olympias the Widow of this Constans was giuen to Arsaces King of Armenia, by Constantius his brother, to be a bond and purchase of his surer friendship, of which his need was much, as the times required: for after the death of Constance, Vetranio was proclaimed Emperour by the Pannonian Armie, though shortly disrobed, and sent to end his decrepit age in a priuate fortune. Nepohanus the nephew of Constans by his * 2.458 sister Eutropia, was at Rome by the abiect Rout saluted Augustus, which he enioied not much aboue twentie daies, being suppressed by Magnentius, who had now made the truncke of Maiestie, his Soueraignes bodie, the Basse, whereby he meant with Decentius and Desi∣derius, his two brethren, to ascend the Throne.

(3) Simon Dunelmensis saith, that Great Constan∣tine * 2.459 at his departure from Britaine, left one Octauius to gouerne the Land, who shortly rebelled, and after diuers conflicts was slaine by Traherne, Commander of a Roman Legion. Galfridus makes the said Octauian a * 2.460 Britaine, and will haue him to raigne with great Victo∣ries ouer this Iland the space of fifty foure yeeres, which (as Fabian hath accounted) doth extend to the * 2.461 time of Valentinians Rule in Rome: so farre doe our British Historians differ from the Romans. But from them most certaine it is, that Magnentius before men∣tioned, a Britaine by his father, though borne among the Laeti in France, inuested himselfe into the Imperiall Dignitie, vsurping France, Spaine, and Britaine, thus stamping the face of himselfe and his brother Decen∣tius, by him made Caesar at Millan, vpon the currant Monies of such reuolted Prouinces as he vsurped.

[illustration]

And did for three yeeres bandy against Constantius, though with some vnequall successe: but lastly despai∣ring to vphold his owne greatnesse, murdered him∣selfe * 2.462 at Lyons in Gallia, as his brother vpon newes ther∣of, did with a halter in the same Countrey. For this euent (no other occasion moouing) Constantius both shut the Temple of Ianus in Rome, as a token of an * 2.463 Vniuersall Peace; and gloriously triumphed with more then a vsuall aspect. * 2.464

(4) At this time the Generall of the Armie in Bri∣taine was one Gracianus; the father of Valentinian the Emperour, by birth an Hungarian, and so strong of * 2.465 limme, that no fiue men could pull a rope out of his hand with all their force; whereof hee was surnamed Funarius, the Roper. This man giuing entertainment to Magnentius, was condemned in confiscation of all his goods by Constantius that now ruled sole Empe∣rour, vnto whom also the Britaines submitted them∣selues, and whose Deputie after Gratianus was aged * 2.466 Martin, a man (no doubt) vertuous and vpright, as he witnessed by his death: for Constantius, whose base and distrustfull heart feared the wagging of euery leafe, by the slaughter of many guiltlesse, sought to make himselfe secure: and egged on by his Flatterers, (to serue their purposes) sent one Paulus a Notarie * 2.467 into Britaine, to apprehend them that had aided Mag∣nentius.

(5) The said Notarie was a Spaniard of a pestilent * 2.468 wit and subtiltie, especially in finding out all quirkes and deuices to endanger mens estates: whose busi∣nesse being now to apprehend and bring away such Martiall men as had entred action in the foresaid conspiracies, he vnder that pretence drew into dan∣ger many that were guiltlesse, and the Emperours true Subiects: some of which hee imprisoned, others he tormented, and many with Manacles and Chaines * 2.469 so bruised, that therefore he was called Catena. Old Martine the Deputie, much lamenting their mise∣ries, besought the Spaniard to surcease, and not with the Offenders thus to punish the Innocent; wherat the proud Catch-pole so much disdained, that hee threat∣ned and sought to bring Martin before the Counsell, and that in bands in manner of a Traitor; which so much incensed the aged man, that with his dagger he assailed him; but perceiuing the wound he gaue was not deadly, he stabd the same into his owne side, and * 2.470 thereof presently died: vnfortunate in this fact, but otherwise a most righteous man (saith Amianus) that thus attempted to ease the wrongs of these oppressed Britaines.

(6) But besides these their distresses, the out∣rodes * 2.471 of the Scots and Picts breaking into the Marches of the Britaines, sore molested their peace: for redresse whereof, Iulian the Caesar wintring at Paris, and distra∣cted into sundry thoughts, was afraid in person to passe those Seas himselfe, and to leaue Gaule without a Ruler, especially at such a time, when the Almans had stirred vp a most cruell warre: wherefore hee sent Lu∣picinus at that time Colonell of the Infanterie, and Ma∣ster * 2.472 of the Armorie, to withstand their furie; a warlike man certes, and skilfull in feats of Armes, but with∣all proud of heart and countenance, looking high, and speaking bigge, and in gesture demeaning him∣selfe in his charge as an Actor vpon a Stage, and other∣wise so qualified, that men doubted a long time whe∣ther he were more Couetous or Cruell. He from * 2.473 Bo∣nonia imbarked all his men, and with a good gale arri∣ued in the Hauen * 2.474 Rutupi, marching in all haste to * 2.475 Lundinium, that from thence, after aduice taken, ac∣cording to the qualitie of the businesse, hee might make more haste to come into the field, and giue bat∣tle. But with what successe his affaires afterwards proceeded, I finde not recorded: and therefore I re∣turne againe to the Emperour Constantius.

[illustration]

(7) Flauius Claudius Constantius Gallus his cosen∣german * 2.476 hee elected Caesar, permitted him to stampe this money, and linckt him in mariage with his sister Constantia. But he, designed to gouerne the East, and make good those Frontiers against the Persians, forgot the duty of his charge, and gaue himselfe vp at Anti∣och to all licentious lusts and cruelties: of which when Constantius (infected afore with some iealousie of his ambition) was informed, he so plotted, that this lost man, drowned in his owne vicious securitie, was sur∣prised, and with his hands bound backward (like a Fel•…•…n) giuen vp to the common Headsman for execu∣tion. * 2.477 His brother Iulianus was then made Caesar, and this Emperours other sister Helena bestowed vpon * 2.478 him, whose Victories against the Germans and Gaules gained him such applause, that he was against his will * 2.479 by the Souldiers elected Augustus, and made Consort with Constantius in Power Imperiall.

(8) Whose fortunes thus sticking in a tumultu∣ous State (for, with others, Nigrinianus (whose conse∣crated memorie is left to posteritie vpon this money) attempted the disquiet of this Emperour, by an am∣bitious affection of rule, that was both short and fa∣tall to him) did plainely foreshew, that neither his Raigne nor life would last long.

[illustration]

For besides the affections of the time that then fol∣lowed that new risen Starre Iulian, his nightly visions and imagined apparitions did both terrifie and appal his mind; for as he thought, his fathers Ghost presen∣ted vnto him, a Babe of an ingenious countenance, * 2.480 which strooke the Ball (that the Romans call Tufa, a Globe borne only by a Monarch) out of his right hand, betokening nought else but a change of State. Which howsoeuer his diuiners interpreted for pleasing things, yet himselfe thought his owne Genius still fol∣lowed him, in a forlorne, poore, and mournfull habit.

(9) These dumpes notwithstanding, this new

Election he meant to disauow: and Iulian for his part resolued in point of honor to maintaine and vphold. * 2.481 Whereupon warres prepared, Constantius set forward to encounter him, and comming to Tharsus, from An∣tioch in Syria, fell there sicke of a feuer, which still in∣creased as he further trauelled, and in the borders of Cilicia, at the place called Mopsus Wels, situated at the * 2.482 foote of MountTaurus, died the third day of Nouem∣ber, the yeere of Christ by Ieromes account, three hun∣dred sixtie foure: by others, three hundred sixtie one; when hee had ruled twenty foure yeeres, and liued fortie and a few moneths, as Amianus Marcellinus, and Pomp. Laetus affirme. But Socrates and Zosimus * 2.483 say, that he liued forty fiue yeeres, and raigned thirtie eight, that is, thirteen a Caesar, in the life of his Father, seuen a Competitor in the liues of his brethren, and seuenteene yeeres Emperor alone.

Hee is neither accounted with the best, nor worst Emperors, his Vertues seeming to hold scoale with his * 2.484 Vices: temperate, courteous, liberall, and affable; not elequent, yet desirous to speake well; blunt witted, yet * 2.485 a great fauorer of learning; a most skilfull Archer, and apt to take paines; but withall very suspitious; led by Flatterers, and most cruell to the accused, and in exa∣cting importable Tributes, drew more hatred vpon his head then mony into his coffers. But especially is he stained with the heresie of the Arrians, for whose sake he banished many of the Christians, and amongst them Athanasius, that excellent light of the Catholike * 2.486 Church. In fauour of those Heretikes, he caused to be summoned foure hundred westerne Bishops vnto the Councell of Ariminum, whereof three are reported to come out of Britaine. And he is by Amianus his Life-writer, * 2.487 condemned for mingling foolish doting superstiti∣ons, with the sincere doctrine of the Christian Religion, gi∣uen rather to a more intricate search therein, then to settle his opinions vpon grauitie: and stirring vp schismes and discords in maintaining of words and contentious disputa∣tions, which as they spread more and more, gat wing euen vnto this Iland of Britaine, as by the words of our lamenting Historian Gyldas is seene. When (saith he) the sweete concent of Christ the head, and his members * 2.488 the body, had continued vntill such time, as that deadly and perfidious Arrianisme, like to a pestiferous Serpent from the other side of the Sea, casting vp her venome vpon vs, caused brethren dwelling together, to be disioyned piteously one from another. And thus the way as it were being made ouer the Ocean, all other cruell and fell Beasts wheresoeuer, shaking out of their horrible mouthes the deadly poison of euery heresie, inflicted the deadly stings and wounds of their teeth vpon this our Country, desirous euermore to heare some noueltie.

(11) For personage, this Emperor was indifferent∣ly * 2.489 tall, his complexion browne, the cast of his eies lof∣tie, his sight quicke, his haire soft, his cheekes alwaies shauen; from the graffing of his necke to the groine very long, but from thence somewhat short and bow∣legged withall. His body after death was embalmed, and in Constantinople enterred neere vnto his Father, at * 2.490 the commandement of Iulian, whom by his testa∣ment (for all his former displeasure) hee declared his Heire and Successor.

FLAVIVS CLAVDIVS IV∣LIANVS EMPEROR APOSTATA. CHAPTER XLVIII.

[illustration]

IVlian succeeded, whose birth had as much of No∣bilitie as either the great∣nesse of place; (for it was * 2.491 New Rome); or the high bloud of parentage could * 2.492 adde vnto him; for his Fa∣ther Constantius, was the brother of great Constan∣tine, and not much his mo∣ther Basilina was lower in her birth, though most vn∣fortunate in bearing him, her owne destruction. An Orphant he was left together with Gallus his brother, long tossed betweene the sourges of his owne im∣perfect constitution, and the bloudy iealousie of his ruling-kinsmen (not long before the fatall ruing of his Father) for being too neere allied to their Crownes.

Meane he was of stature, yet carrying from head to foote a iust proportion and vniforme knitting of * 2.493 his lineaments, whereby he had agilitie and strength: big and broad his shoulders, his necke fat, bearing his head forward; louely and gracefull was the cast of his quicke and cleere eye, straight his nose, and no feature of his face amisse, but the greatnes of his mouth, and the parting of his nether lippe; the soft haire of his head he wore in a decent length, and his rough beard he cut in a pointed fashion.

(2) His education was vnder many masters, of which Mardonius a Scythian Eunuch was the first. * 2.494 From him he was sent to the publike Schoole at Con∣stantinople, where of Nicocles of Lacedemon, he learned his Grammar, and of Ecebolius the Sophister his Rhe∣toricke; and of both of them (as of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia) the Christian Religion, in which his de∣light was such, that he betooke him to the function

of a Deacon, reading in publike to the people the sa∣cred Bookes; and aimed at no further marke of great∣nesse then the reputation of a holy man: led on with * 2.495 the loue of knowledge, hee went to the Schooles of Nicomedia, where, of Iamblicus, who succeeded Por∣phyry in the Chaire; he learned the Philosophie of Ari∣stotle and Plato. There bewitched at length with the fame of Libanius Eloquence, though detesting his re∣ligion; from reading in priuate studie his prophane labours, hee grew a publike hearer of his inuectiue Lectures: and imitating at first in exercise of wit only this Rhetoricians forme of declaiming, hee grew in the end the profanest Railer, and deadliest Enemy of all other himselfe against the Church. And to fill vp this vessel of iniquitie, Maximus, the only Impostor and Magician then of the world, (worthily after for his impious doctrine put by Valentinian to the sword) must come to Nicomedia. From him did Iulian learne such Astrologie as setteth Natiuities, and such Ma∣gicke as inuoketh Spirits. And here was the schoole of this mans Error, and Mistris of his impietie. The seedes of whose Nature and Education hauing thus obserued, let vs search with an impartial Eye into his manners and condition, and see what vertue was in fruit.

(3) His temperance is commended to vs with ad∣miration. He slept little, and could awake at pleasure: * 2.496 his bed was euer with the hardest, and his diet of the * 2.497 meanest meat, and the moderatest measure, whereby he neuer but once, and that by accident, disburdened his stomacke by vomit; and would often say, that it was the safetie of his life, that he neuer had any war with his belly. Such was his chastitie, that hauing lost * 2.498 at once in France, Helena his beloued wife, and her in∣fant, his only Sonne, he neuer so much as in suspect, had an incontinent desire. And therefore of all the Persian beauties taken in those warres, as the richest spoiles, Nec contrectare aliquam voluit nec videre: Nei∣ther suffer in his Army either Cookes or Barbers, as * 2.499 being deliciarum at{que} intemperantia ministros.

Arceo meipsum à Theatris: I force my selfe (saith he) from the view of Stage-plaies, and neuer but once a * 2.500 yeere permit my Eye that delight in Court; wherein the distaste of my mind is, tanquam pauper agricola tri∣butum aliquod pendens iniquo Domino. And when the action was performing; similior sum detestanti eos lu∣dos quàm spectanti. Yet doth Marcellinus tax him of much verbositie and affectation of vaine glory. And * 2.501 Gregory Nazianzen charging him with intemperate * 2.502 passion as vnconstability, saith; That by his ranging and furious aspect, his vnsteady and halting pace, his fleering looke, and immoderate laughter, Tale•…•… ante opera vidi qualem in operibus cognoui.

(4) The loue of Iustice in this Prince is remem∣bred to vs in his rules of DIRECTION: for he so * 2.503 amended the Lawes Ambagibus circumcisis, that the Iudges might cleerly see, Quid iuberent fieri quid veta∣rent: and in his EXAMPLE for imitation. For when to an innocent deniall before him, Delphidius the Ora∣tor inueighed saying; Nocens esse poterit vsquam si ne∣gare suffecerit: himselfe replied, Et quis innocens esse po∣terit si accusâsse sufficit? and so discharged the party. As for his clemency and charity, which ought to at∣tend the sword and Scepter of a Soueraigne, since the one is Magnum timor is remedium, and the other will be, post cineres tributum; Nebridius and Lucillianus are * 2.504 Registers of the one, whom notwithstanding their conspiracies in fauour of Constantius, hee not onely pardoned, but defended wiih perill of his owne per∣son from the furies of his owne followers. And for the other, those his letters to Arsacius is a sure record. Let there bee in the Cities of your charge, many Hospitals erected, that the want of the way faring may be releeued by * 2.505 our benignitie: and not of them only of our Religion, but of all the rest: for it sutes not well with the goodnes of our Go∣uernment, that when the Iewes permit none of theirs to beg, and the wicked Galileans releeue not onely theirs, but ours, that ours should be disconsolate of other helpe.

Some haue blemished his bounty with the brand of vaineglory: thus did the Antiochians for depressing * 2.506 so much the reasonable price of Graine in their Mar∣kets, by a profuse expence of his owne Treasure, gai∣ning thereby at first onely the applause of the light multitude, after which he hunted, and drawing on in the end a miserable dearth, through the licentious excesse of their improuidence: which often hap∣peneth.

And as the banishment of Palladias into Britaine vpon a weake suspition, Taurus to Vircillum, in whom the eye of Iustice could finde no skarre; and to death Vrsulus, with Pigmeus (the first his Treasurer, that had spent with him and on him his owne meanes, when being Caesar, he had little of his owne: the other the guide of his youth, and to whom he truly ought the greatest part of his goodnesse) may iustly staine him with lawlesse seuerity, and vngratefull cruelty; so may his malicious spirit against the Christians, howsoeuer masking in more Art then many that went before him, set him vp in the ranke and top of the greatest Persecutors. And although there be some passages in his Gouernment more easie then in some others that may imply a gentle disposition toward them, (sometimes taking the Gods to witnesse, that the Ga∣lileans (for so he named the Christians) should not vn∣dergoe the least of iniury, neither be led to Pagan sa∣crifice, * 2.507 or forced to any thing beyond the compasse of their owne contents: and that he not onely reuo∣ked the Edict of Constantine the Arrian Emperour, whereby those holy men stood long exiled: but ta∣king the aduantage of an vproare begun by the Ar∣rians, * 2.508 (their Enemies) at Edissa seised vpō their goods, swolne too great in number and fortune by the graci∣ous aspect of his Predecessors, to whom hee dissem∣bled himselfe a Christian): yet did he whiles he had in his owne hands the reine of Gouernment, by all his actions and ends, declare himselfe an heauy op∣posite vnto them. Sometimes by allurements to assay to corrupt them; sometimes by a subtill siding with * 2.509 one faction of the Church, as he did with the Catho∣like against the Arrians, to counterpeise their power, vt securius regnaret, that by such licence of sedition, Non timeret vnanimantem plebem, he need not feare the power of their vnitie, as himselfe professed.

From this vnfortunate plot of earthly policie (but with worse successe) he incited the Iewes to reedifie the Temple at Ierusalem, and renew their Sacrifice, re∣mitting to them their debt of Tribute, and vowing that at his returne from Persia he would visit that ho∣ly Citie, and (as he saith to them) vt vnà vobiscum in ea Deo optimo gratias agam; well beleeuing that by rai∣sing such an opposite to the Christians, he should sup∣presse their increase, and annihilate their Prophecie of Ierusalems desolation. To repaire these cursed walles against the prouidence of Diuine Iustice, Alipius of Antioch, that had beene Gouernour of Britaine, was sent: but his indeuour, and the worke of all his Ministers, was interrupted by fearefull flaming balles of fire, which issued from the Earth neere vnto those foundations, consuming very many of the Iewes and workemen; by reason whereof, this Element still gi∣uing fresh assault on them, the place became vnacces∣sible, and the enterprise giuen ouer: so vaine it is for Man to striue against the decreed purpose of God. And it is by others affirmed, that at the same time an Earth∣quake so shooke those Foundations which were left by Titus vntouched, that one stone thereby was not left stan∣ding * 2.510 vpon another, but were all laid leuell with the ground: by which miraculous sights many Iewes were * 2.511 turned to the embracing of the Christian Faith, vpon whose garments fell formes of Crosses, which shined as the beames of the Sunne, neither could they by any meanes be washed or wiped away. Alipius that had beene chiefe in this businesse, was afterward confined * 2.512 into Banishment, with the losse of his goods, by Valens vpon suspition of Treason. And thus farre of Iulians vailed hatred: now of his open actions of despight against the Christians.

Constantius no sooner dead (vnder whom as before

is said hee dissembled his Religion) but that he ope∣ned the Temples of the Pagans Gods, repaired their Altars; declaring to future ages, the memorie of this his detestable act, by minting a Bull prepared for sa∣crifice, vpon the Currant money of the State, with this inscription; Securitas reipublicae; as if Romes Empire should lose her securitie, and the fatall destinie of Command, when the Genius of that Citie and the Gods of her foundation should bee forsaken. And where there remained any antique Monument of the Infant Christian Church, or any new erected badge of Religious deuotion, those hee caused to bee defa∣ced. Thus did he in Caesarea Philippi, with that Bra∣sen figure of our Sauiour arraied in a short vesture, * 2.513 and the Woman cured of her blodie issue, kneeling and eleuating her hands to him; and at whose feet in the said Pillar grew a certaine Hearb, in heighth vnto the Hem of his Garment, which cured all kind of mala∣dies; placing his owne figure, to the intent that it shold be worshipped: but suddenly it was with Light∣ning from Heauen destroied, breaking with violent force the Brest thereof asunder, and striking the Head fast into the earth; whose Reliques, as Zosimus saith, re∣mained * 2.514 there to be seene a long time after, a witnesse of mans presumptuous error and Gods iust displea∣sure. Manie lawes he made against them, and manie rights of Subiects hee took from them. By Edict he forbad the Christians the publick Schooles & study * 2.515 of the Arts and Tongues; Iesting away the reason of this iniustice with scoffes, as hee did the rest; saying, that Aristotle, Isocrates, and Plato, who must be their guides in such liberall learnings, adoring Mercurie and the other Gods, he held it absurd that they should read and learne of their Bookes, that loath and raile at their Religion.

The equitie of this extended power may appeare by Marcellinus censure, a man of his owne Religion, who of it saith, Inclemens obruendum perenni silen∣tio; Let the Edict be dambd to eternall silence. When hee seized vpon the goods of the Christians, which was of∣ten, and vpon weake pretences, he vsed to inuert the Letter of their owne Doctrine, in warrant of his foule act, saying that he did it, vt facilius in Regnum Coelorum veniant. When hee had disabled the Christians of all * 2.516 command, either in the Field or Common-wealth, (as he did Iouinian, Valentinian & Valens, after Empe∣rours) he would say, he did it because their Gospell ta∣keth * 2.517 from them Potestatem Gladij. And wheresoeuer any poore Christian implored the hand of Iustice a∣gainst wrong and violence, they returned with no better redresse, then that it was the rule of their Reli∣gion, perferre iniurias, it was the dutie of their Profes∣sion to beare all iniuries. And although most Authors agree that hee stained not his gouernment with the bloud of any Catholikes, well knowing that gore of Persecution is the seed of the Gospell; yet some affirme that when Apolloes Oracle, neere Antioch, had lost his power of answer by the holy presence of Babillaes bo∣die * 2.518 (there martyred and intombed) and that the Chri∣stians in remoouing it away, sung solemnly the Psalm, Let all them be confounded which worship grauen Images: this Emperour (although the Act was his direction, though not the order) grew so inraged, that hee put then many Christians to the sword.

Of the prudence and learning of this man there be * 2.519 many notable monuments remaining: for in all the courses of his life he did rather labour to content the parts of his vnderstanding, then of his sensualitie, of∣ten being heard to say, Turpe esset sapienti, cùm habeat animum, captare laudes ex corpore: and therefore wri∣ting to Ecdicius, Prefect of Aegypt, to helpe him to the * 2.520 Bookes of George Bishop of Alexandria, hee saith, Where others delighted in Horse and Hawkes, I haue beene from my infancie inflamed with the loue of Books. Many works there were of his owne pen, though now raked vp in the ruines of the time.

As his Oration to Iamblicus, and other Volumes of various learning, remembred by Suidas: yet is there * 2.521 extant that wittie Satyre of his, of all the Caesars.

The Register of his Epistle, full of worthy obserua∣tions. * 2.522

His discourse De Regno, wherein hee deciphereth * 2.523 much of his Persian Actions.

His Hymne to the Sunne, a song of a high straine, and of a matchlesse delicacie, if the subiect had not beene too prophane.

As for his Misopogon, (where playing with his own * 2.524 person and beard, he sharply reprehendeth the Anti∣ochians of their intemperance in frequenting Stage-Plaies; of their impietie, in changing Iupiter and Apollo (Gods of their Forefathers) into the Christ of the Ga∣lileans; and of couetousnesse in their Magistrates, in selling Iustice) it is one of the wittiest Inuectiues ex∣tant of those middle times.

In the course of his Religion hee is by the Writers * 2.525 of his owne affection and time rather reported super∣stitious then deuout; and his fancies therein rather to them accounted ridiculous then religious. Such was * 2.526 the excesse and waste of Oxen in his sacrifices, that it is beleeued if his returne had beene from the Persicke Expedition, there would haue beene want of them to supply his Rites, and therefore they might happily say as the white Oxen did of the Emperour Marcus, Si tu viceris, nos perimus. Yet were his rules of order to the Priests of his superstitious zeale, such as may well become the most religious Church-man of our age to imitate: for he prohibited those Priests from gaze of Stage-Playes, frequenting Tauernes, or exercising * 2.527 any foule or illiberall profession, perswading them to imitate the Christians, whose bounty to strangers in distresse, charity in burying the dead, and whose hum∣ble manners and sanctitie of life (though but dissem∣bled) had so much increased their Profession.

(6) His fortitude appeareth in the processe of his * 2.528 Martiall Actions. At three and twenty yeeres hee was made by Constantine his nephew Caesar, matched to * 2.529 his sister Helena, and sent in person to restraine those barbarous Nations that had forced in vpon the Ro∣man Limits. But whether this imploiment was groun∣ded vpon the Emperours owne feare to aduenture his person against these Sauages, a desire to nurture this mere Scholar his brother in law in more princely manners, who then was rude; or to expose him (in respect of some iealousy in State) to an assured perill: it remaineth doubtfull. Only himselfe saith, that he that bestowed his Title of Caesar, libenter dabat; & qui * 2.530 accepit, omninò recusabat: for in it hee gained nothing but vt occupatior interiret, taking this his Expedition against those Inrodes, as a banishment into the Herci∣nian Desert, vt tanquam venator cum feris bellaret: and beleeuing himselfe rather thereby called out to an ex∣pected death, then intended honour. But this man then neither of opinion or hope, and who should haue seemed to haue effected a point of excellent ser∣uice, if hee had no more but defended the frontiers, and repelled the Enemies, did by his valour performe no lesse then deeds of admiration.

Hee recouered the reuolted Cities of Gallia, ouer∣throwing seuen of the mightiest German Princes in one set Battle.

Hee sent to Rome Chonodomarius and Badonearius, two of their greatest Kings, as spoiles to adorne the * 2.531 Trophey, and attend the triumph of Constantius. Hee forced on euery side those to feare his power, that had so long beene fearefull to the Roman Empire. And had he returned home, borne vp only with the merit of this his seruice, and opinion of the world, and not beene blowne beyond the bounds of his old mode∣ration by a new desire, hee had escaped the imputa∣tion of ambition and treacherie, and beene esteemed a iust successour, against whom he is deemed now an vniust vsurper. But it may be said that it was a diuine power that inspired it, and a strong hand that infor∣ced him to it: for from aboue the Porch of his en∣trance, into one of the regained Cities, the Wreath of Laurell (reserued an ornament of that place) fell in wonder vpon his head. The Genius of Rome in many apparitions chiding & reprehending his slow desire

to affect the Empire, and restore the State. As tou∣ching his election, he calleth the Gods to witnesse his vn∣willingnesse, and the publike protestation he made against it at Paris, when he was there by the tumultuous Armie sa∣luted Augustus. And although by the great prouision made by him of Corne from Britannie, to hold a foot the Armie against the plots of Constantius (that grew now enuious of his fortune, hee may seeme to haue intended the ruine of his Soueraigntie) yet doth hee by the Gods of his greatest confidence, Iupiter and the Sunne, protest, Quod Constantium occidere nunquam op∣tauit, imò ne id accideret exoptauit.

(7) But Constantius ending this quarrell and com∣petition by his death, Iulian, whom a Pithonist had de∣luded with the hope of Persia, telling him that his fortunes should be as his feature, like Great Alexan∣der, bred in him a thirstie desire after the surname Per∣sicus: whereupon hee prepared an Armie for this ex∣pedition, and seeking the fauor of his Gods the Moone, Fortune, and Mars, embrued their Altars with the * 2.532 Blood of an hundred Buls at once; though manie omi∣nous signes, as they were interpreted by his Philoso∣phers and Southsaiers, forbad the same. Such was the great Earthquake happening in Bithynie, that swallow∣ed vp the Citie of Nicomedia. Riuers likewise are saide * 2.533 to stand drie, euen in the heart of winter; and Springs forgetting their vsuall boilings, yeelded not foorth their wonted waters: yea and if wee will beleeue the reporters; his successe was foreshewed by the depar∣ture of an Angell, and by a Meteor gliding in the Aire. All which hee sought to preuent, by pacifying * 2.534 his Heathenish Gods with multitudes of Sacrifices: and with an Armie extended ten miles in length, entred * 2.535 Persia, cutting asunder the Bridges by which hee pas∣sed ouer his men, to adde to them more of resoluti∣on, as their meanes were lesse of returne, refusing all humble submission and composition offred him by their King; and at the place then called Phrygia, ioi∣ned Battle against Surena, a great Commander among the Persians, and Merenes, Generall of their Horse, ac∣companied with two of the Kings sonnes, whose powers not able to resist the Romans, gaue backe and fledde.

Iulian either vpon a vaine confidence, or sudden Alarum, had forgot to arme himselfe with his Corslet or Brigandine; and in following the disarraied flight of the Persians, lift vp his hands in signe of victorie: at which very instant a Iauelin strucke thorow his left * 2.536 Arme into the short Ribbes, and stucke in the nether lappet of his Liuer; which whilest he endeuoured to plucke out, did cut the sinewes of his fingers: wherat altogether distracted, hee fell forwards vpon his hor∣ses maine, and thence was carried vnto his Pa•…•…. From whose hand this Iauclin came (faith Amianus) * 2.537 God only knoweth. Some report the Caster to haue beene a fugitiue Persian: others say that from the hand of one of his owne Souldiers it proceeded: and Cali∣stus one of his owne Guard, that wrote this Battle in Heroicall Verse, affirmeth, that by some wicked Fiend * 2.538 or Diuell, this Iauelin run him thorow. Howsoeuer, there are that report that in pulling out this Launce, * 2.539 and casting it into the aire with his bloud, hee should vtter this blasphemous speech, and say, Thou hast ouer∣come me, O Galilean. At his setting foorth he vowed to his Gods a Sacrifice of Christians bloud, if hee returned Conquerour, but he performed it with his owne. His slaine Corpes was carried to Tarsus a City in Cilicia, where with small pompe of Funerall Obsequies it was interred neere to the Cities side; which place himselfe to that purpose had formerly assigned: although Nazianzen affirmeth the earth to haue opened, and in a flame of Sulphur to haue sucked vp his body into her Wombe.

(8) Thus ended this Emperour, the twenty sixth of Iune, in the two and thirtieth yeere of his age, and three hundred sixty and three of Christs Natiuitie, when he had raigned Augustus neere three, and Caesar full seuen yeeres. Whose wit and eloquence needs no further testimonie then the Monuments of his owne Pen; nor his religious zeale more then the Function his youth so worthily performed in the Christian Church. His Imperiall Vertues we see match him in storie with Titus, in moderation with Aurelius, and for successe in warre, with Traian; three of the most excellent Princes: and his fortune was to see boun∣ded within his sole greatnesse, what the hand of right and sword of tyrannie had so late dispersed. But now one Errour, his Apostasie, disroabing him of all his Morall Vertues, leaues him an obiect naked to the vul∣gar eie, but as a Monster of men, and marke of infa∣mie. I hold it therefore fitting no lesse the vse, then the iustice of a Storie, to doe him (as I haue done) all his right: since in him we learne that all those admi∣rable endowments of Nature, embelished with all the morall and internall graces that Art could adde, are not the base of holinesse, without diuine grace; nor dalliance of Fortune, and fulnesse of Empire (that made this man wanton and forgetfull) is the center of secu∣ritie and happinesse, without heauenly protection: since from the sense of Sacred Pietie hee fell to Pagan Superstition: for many are called, but few are chosen; * 2.540 and in the seat of Presumptuous Maiestie he felt the rod of Diuine Reuenge.

Discite Iustitiam moniti, & non temnere Diuos.

FLAVIVS IOVIANVS. CHAPTER XLIX.

[illustration]

* 2.541

THe mindes of the whole Army being much distra∣cted * 2.542 by the death of Iu∣lian; the next day, being Iune twenty seuen, they met, and consulted vpon a new Emperour: where for a while two factions were maintained, & with equall deserts argued, till lastly in one accord they both agreee vpon * 2.543 Salustus, a man very honourable and wise, but withall aged and weake, and therefore hee absolutely refused the election. Iouianus by them then was nominated, in regard of his fathers deserts indifferently commen∣ded, saith Amianus: but Rufinus, Theodoret, and Socra∣tes attribute great worths vnto himselfe, and confi∣dently * 2.544 affirme his vnwillingnesse to accept of that dignitie, for that the whole Armie had yeelded to Iu∣lians Idolatrous Edicts, openly professing himselfe to be

a Christian, and withall protesting that he would not be a Soueraigne ouer an Ethnicke Empire, vntill by the instance of the Souldiers, which declared them∣selues likewise; to be Christians, he did accept of the same.

(2) His Father was Varonianus, by birth an Hun∣garian, a Captaine of good note, who not long before * 2.545 had laid downe his charge of warre, and retired into his Country, to a more quiet course of life. Himselfe serued Iulian the Apostata in his Campe; from whence he departed by vertue of his Edict, commanding all Christians out of his pay, among whō * 2.546 Iouinianus (as wee haue said) chose rather to cast from him his Sword and Girdle, (marks of honour to Military Pro∣fessors) then to forsake the Ensigne of his Heauen∣lie Chieftaine, and the Badge of his Christian Pro∣fession.

(3) No sooner was he clad in the Purple Robe, but one Iouianus (a Roman Ensigne-bearer, lately at vari∣ance with this new Elected Emperor, then a priuate man) fearing the danger of so powerfull an Enemie stepped now aboue the degree of the common sort, reuolted to the Persians; and hauing good accesse, in∣formed King Sapores of the death of Iulian, (to them till then vnknowne) and disabling Iouianus for an Vn∣skilfull and Effeminate Captaine, both incouraged the Enemie; and gaue directions how to take the aduan∣tage. The Persian as ready to execute as ioyous to heare, set forward his forces, his Elephants leading the way, whose terrible brayings and fearesull ap∣proach much affrighted the Roman Souldiers. A sore battell was fought, and fountaines of bloud drawne from the sides of both parts: wherein, with an infi∣nite number of Persians, Iulianus, Macrobius, and Maxi∣mus, three Roman Tribunes, of those Legions that then were the Principall of the whole Army, were slaine: in regard whereof, and especially for want of Victuall, (whose scarsitie then was such, that for one Pecke of Meale, ten peeces of Gold were giuen) Iouianus made Peace with the Persians for thirty yeeres, giuing them fiue Prouinces beyond Tigris, some Cities and Forts in Mesopotamia, whereof Nisibis is named for one that * 2.547 had been the very sinewes and strength of the Con∣fines, euer since the Warres of Mithridates: for which his doings, he is taxed by Eutropius and Amianus (who both liued in his daies) and of most the deed is held very dishonourable to the greatnesse of the Roman Empire: howbeit diuers others excuse him very iustly, considering the extreame misery and famine wherein * 2.548 Iulianus left the Army, which was in apparant hazard to be giuen ouer for a pray to the Enemy, to the in∣dangering of the whole Empire, had it not been thus preuented: and therefore they highly commend him heerein, as the onely Preseruer of the Roman Army.

(4) Howsoeuer, he is highly commended by So∣crates, * 2.549 (the continuer of Eusebius his History) who flourished aboue Twelue hundred yeeres since; for his constant faith grounded vpon the Nicen Creed, and for his Louing Reuerence to the Christian Bishops, recal∣ling * 2.550 from banishment those that Constantius and Iu∣lian had exiled; among whom, Athanasius of Alexan∣dria was one: putting downe the Idolatrous Temples of the Gentiles, and restoring to their Offices both in Court and Campe, those who for their Conscience had been expulsed.

(5) At his departure from Persia, hee visited the Citie Tarsus, where he caused the Sepulchre of Iulian * 2.551 (though otherwise he had found him auerse both in Affection, and Religion, yet for that hee was his prece∣ding Emperor) to be richly adorned: and taking An∣tioch in his way for many daies together was troub∣led with some accidents, which that age did take for Ominous signes. For the Statue of Maximianus Caesar, standing at the entrance into the Kings Palace, let fall the Ball or Globe out of his hand, no force mouing it: horrible sounds and noises were heard within the Consistory: and Blazing-starres appeared at Noone∣day. * 2.552

Thence therefore in greatt haste he marched, and at Ancyra, declared his sonne Varronianus his Caesar, a ve∣rie Infant, whose Wrawlings and vnwillingnesse to ride in the Imperiall Chariot, portended (saith Amianus) that which after happened. For hasting still towards Constantinople, he came to Dadastana, a place that di∣uideth Bithynia and Galatia asunder, and there died suddenly of the obstructions and stopping of the Lungs, caused by the dampe of a new mortered Cham∣ber * 2.553 wherein he lay; or (as others write) by coales there set to dry the new seeling, whose vapors hauing no issue, stifled him to death, the seuenteenth day of Fe∣bruary, * 2.554 the yeere of the worlds redemption, three hundred sixtie foure; after hee had raigned seuen moneths, and twenty two daies, aged thirty three yeeres.

(6) For his personage, he was of goodly presence, * 2.555 both tall and big, his gesture graue, his eyes gray, and countenance pleasant: an affectionate louer & profes∣sor he was of the Christian religion, of indifferēt lear∣ning himselfe, but a most honorable imbracer thereof in others; very precise and considerate in choosing of Iudges and Magistrates; facile and familiar to his ser∣uitors about him. His Blemishes were these, that hee was a great feeder, and giuen to wine; and somewhat to that other Vice which vsually accompanieth such intemperancies.

FLAVIVS VALENTINIANVS,	Emp.
FLAVIVS VALENS,—

CHAPTER L.

[illustration]

* 2.556 * 2.557

PResently vpon the death of Iouianus, by a secret * 2.558 whispering and running ru∣mor, Equitius, Tribune of the Scutarij was nomina∣ted * 2.559 Emperor, a man na∣turally rigorous, and rude; and therefore disliked of the better aduised, and no further followed. But frō him, their voices turned to Ianuarius, a kinsman to the last deceased Iouianus, at that present Gouernor of Illyricum. But he also reiected, Valentinianus, then ab∣sent, was Elected at Nice, as a fit and meet person for the managing of their Warres, and good of the Weale∣publike. * 2.560

(2) His birth was of Pannonia, in the Citie Ciba∣las, of meane and poore parentage; the sonne of Gra∣cian spoken of before, who by trade was a Rope-seller, but of great strength; and therefore by seruice prefer∣red * 2.561 to places of account, and had been made Ruler of Britaine. His owne life likewise was spent in seruice of Warre, and was ere-while a Captaine ouer the Targa∣tiers: but Iulian requiring him either to Sacrifice to his Gods, or to leaue his place; he chose rather to lay aside his Belt then his Faith and Christianitie, as likewise Io∣uianus * 2.562 had done; and so for neglecting a little honour then, he had now a farre greater bestowed on him by the disposer of all Earthly Kingdomes. The Estate so vrging it, he made Valens (his Brother) Partner in the Empire, the trumpets euery where sounding Warres throughout the Roman World. For the Almans inua∣ded Gaul and Rhaetia, the Sarmatians and Quadi made spoile of Pannonia: the Picts, Saxons, Scots, and Atta∣cots infested the Britaines: the Austorians made roades into Africa: the Gothes ransacked Thracia, and the Per∣sians entred Armenia. For which cause, Valens remai∣ned to defend the East, and Valentinianus tooke his * 2.563 progresse into the West, where in three Battels vnder the conduct of Iouinus, hee discomfited the Almans: and Valens likewise ouercame and beheaded Proco∣pius; whose feature we haue here expressed, a dange∣rous Vsurper in the East.

[illustration]

(3) But in Britaine things prospered not so well: * 2.564 for by the generall bandings of the foresaid Nations, their old Enemies, the Prouince was sore distressed and brought to extreame misery. For Nectaridius, Ad∣mirall of the British Fleet they slew, and Balchobaudes Lord Warden of the Marches, by a traine of these bar∣barous * 2.565 people, was forelaid & assailed on euery side. The intelligence of which occurrences, when it was brought to Rome with great horror, the Emperor first sent hither Seuerus, Steward of his House, if fortune would happily speed his hand, to redresse whatsoeuer had happened amisse. But he in short time being cal∣led away, had not the hap to see the wished successe. Then Iouinus, famous for his Warres in Germany, came into the same parts; and seeing the puissance of the Enemy, meant to craue aid of the Auxiliarie Forces, the vrgent necessitie requiring so much: at last, in regard of many (and those fearefull) accidents, which rumor continually reported, touching the state of this Iland, hither was designed Theodosius, a man esteemed most happy, and approued for his Martiall prowesse, who with a bold resolution and select power both of Horse and Foote, set forward for Britaine.

(4) The Picts at that time were diuided into two Nations, to wit, Deucalidones and * 2.566 Vesturiones. The Attacots likewise a warlike kinde of people, and the * 2.567 Scots ranging in diuers parts, wasted all where they

went. As for the Tracts of Gaule, the Frankners and Saxons their neere confined neighbours, wheresoeuer they could breake foorth, and make Roades by Sea or Land, made hauocke heere by seizing of Booties, firing of Townes, in killing of men and women, and leading away Captiues. To stay these wofull miseries, if the Heauens had beene so benigne, this valiant Captaine intended a voyage to this * 2.568 our end of the World: and comming to * 2.569 Bononia, which lieth diuided from the opposite tract of Land by a narrow Channell ebbing and flowing with terrible Tides, where the waters are seene sometimes to match the highest Mountaine, and againe to settle with the Ieuell of the Plaines, without any harme of Sailers or Passage: this Sleue with a gentle course hee crossed, and arriued at * 2.570 Rutupie, a quiet Roade and Harbour ouer against it: from whence after that the Bactauians, the Heruli, Iouij, and Victores (Companies bold and confident in their strengths) were come, he marched towards Lundinium, an anci∣ent Citie, which posterities afterwards named Augu∣sta: * 2.571 and hauing seuered his Troopes into sundry parts, he charged vpon those companies of rouing and rob∣bing enemies, euen when they were heauie laden with Booties and spoiles, and were driuing away before them both Men and Women bound for their Captiues, be∣sides much Cattle, and a great Prey. These hee soone discomfited, and restored to the poore distressed Tri∣butaries their Liberties and Losses, bestowing some small parcels thereof among his weary and well-de∣seruing Souldiers: and entred the City with exceeding * 2.572 great ioy, in manner of a Petty-triumph, which ere∣while was ouer-whelmed with Calamities, but now on the sudden refreshed and set in perfect safety.

(5) Vpon this prosperous successe encouraged to greater attempts, hee abode yet doubtfull of the fu∣ture, casting with himselfe many proiects, which poi∣sed Fortunes Scales alike: but lastly by certaine Captiues and Fugitiues hee learned that those Companies of sun∣dry fierce Nations, spread so farre and diffusedly vpon the face of the Prouince, could not be vanquished, vn∣lesse it were by sleights and stratagemes. By Edicts therefore he first proclaimed impunitie to such as had forsaken their Colours, if they would returne; wherby many which had run to the Enemie, or at their owne pleasures had beene dispersed into diuers parts, came in, and by their countenance declared their resoluti∣ons in his behalfe. Notwithstanding, mistrusting the euent, and pensiue still with cares, hee thought good to call to his assistance Ciuilis, a man of great vnder∣standing, quicke spirit, and withall an vpright Iusticer, who was to rule Britaine as Deputie, and likewise Dul∣citius a Captaine, renowned for his skill and deedes of Armes.

(6) After Consultation with them, hauing gotten * 2.573 courage, and departing from Augusta with a power of Souldiers, which in his politike industrie he had leui∣ed and trained to his hand, hee brought exceeding great succour euery where vnto the troubled and confused state of the Britaines, gaining before hand such places in each part, as might giue aduantage to annoy the barbarous Enemie; and enioined the Com∣mon Souldiers no seruice, whereof himselfe tooke not the Assay with a cheerefull heart: in this sort perfor∣ming as well the Offices of an Actiue and hardy Soul∣dier, as the carefull charge of a right-noble Generall, he discomfited & put to flight diuers Nations, whom insolent Pride (fed with security) had incited and set on fire, to inuade the Romans Territories; and so resto∣red wholly vnto their former state the Cities and Ca∣stles which had sustained many losses, and established a sure peace for a long time following.

(7) Now there happened whiles he atchieued these exploits, a dangerous matter likely to haue bro∣ken out into great mischiefe, had it not beene quen∣ched in the very beginning of the enterprise: for one Valentinus of Valeria Pannonia, a man of a proud spirit, first Deputy Leiutenant and after president, for some notable offense banished into Britaine, as Frontinus immediately before had beene, as one impatient of rest, like some noisome wilde Beast, vpon a certaine swelling pride, rose vp in commotion against Theodo∣sius, whom hee perceiued to be the only man able to withstand his wicked designes. Howbeit, casting about many waies, both closely and apparantly, as the gale of his vnmeasurable desire rose higher, he so∣licited as well the banished persons as Souldiers, pro∣mising (as the time would affoord) rewards to allure and draw them on to some actuall attempt. Yet when the day came wherein it should haue beene ef∣fected, Theodosius hauing intelligence thereof, surpri∣zed Valentinus with some few of inward complices, and deliuered them vnto Dulcitius, to be put to death * 2.574 accordingly. But in his militarie skill and policie, (wherein hee was reputed to haue exceeded all men liuing in those daies) gessing at future dangers, hee * 2.575 inhibited all Inquisitions to be made touching the rest of the Conspirators, lest so generall a feare surprising at once, and spread abroad among many those tempe∣stuous troubles of the Prouinces, which were now well allaied, should reuiue againe.

(8) Therefore turning himselfe from this busi∣nesse to the reforming of such enormities as were of most consequence, now that all dangers were quite ouer-blowne, he reedified the Cities, repaired the Ga∣rison Castles, and fortified the Frontiers with standing Watches, and strong Fore-fenses. And thus hauing re∣couered the Prouince againe which had yeelded sub∣iection to the Enemies, he reduced it vnto the pristine Estate, so as by his meanes and motion it had againe a lawfull Gouernour appointed, and also named it VA∣LENTIA, in honour of Valentinianus the Emperor. * 2.576

(9) The Areans, a kinde of men (as witnesseth Amianus) instituted by those of ancient times for po∣liticke * 2.577 imploiments, who by little and little were fal∣len into disorders and vices, he remooued from their * 2.578 Siations, as being manifestly conuicted, for that (in∣duced with the greatnesse of rewards receiued or pro∣mised) they had diuers times discouered vnto the Barbarous whatsoeuer was done or debated betwixt the President and his Counsell: for indeed their charge was to runne to and fro by long iournies, to intimate and make knowne vnto the Romans Captaines vpon the Marches, what doings and stirres were among the Neighbour-Nations; whereby they had great oppor∣tunities both to know and reueale the secrets of the State.

(10) And thus Theodosius hauing managed most excellently these affaires, was sent for to the Empe∣rours Court; who leauing the Prouince ouer-ioied for their Peace, was no lesse famous for his many impor∣tant Victories, then was either Furius Camillus, or Pa∣pinius * 2.579 Cursor. And being honourably accompanied and attended vnto the Narrow Seas, with the heartie loue and fauour of all men, departed, and with a gen∣tle gale of winde passed ouer, and came to the Princes Campe, where (being receiued with ioy and praise) he succeeded in the roome of Valens Iouinus, who had the conduct of the Horsemen. For these his Martiall deeds so happily atchieued, in honour of him there was a Statue erected, resembling a Man of Armes on Horsebacke, as by Symmachus may be vnderstood, thus speaking to his sonne Theodosius: The Author of your * 2.580 kindred and stocke, Captaine Generall both in Africke and Britaine, was (among other ancient Titles) consecrated by the most honourable Order with Statues of Knighthood. And in his commendations, Claudian with full note thus poetically sang:

Ille Caledonijs posuit qui Castra pruinis, Qui medios Libyae sub Casside pertulit aestus. * 2.581 Terribilis Mauro, debellator{que} Britanni Littoris, ac pariter Boreae vastator & Austri. Quid rigor aeternus? Coeli quid sydera prosunt? Ignotum{que} fretum? Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades, incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule, Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberne.

In Caledonian frosts his Tents he pight, And Lybiaes scorching heat endur'd in Field:

The Coleblacke Moores, and Britaines faire, in fight He queld, and forc'd both South and North to yeeld. What then auaild cold Clime, strange Seas, or Starres, When Orkney Iles he drencht with Saxons gore; When Thule did reake with Picts bloud spilt in warres, And Ireland did huge heapes of Scots deplore?

(11) Strange and dreadfull were the signes that in the third yeere of this Emperour chanced; as Earth∣quakes, * 2.582 Inundations, and the like; whereof Marcellinus thus reporteth: A little after the Sunne-rising (saith he) the waighty and steddy masse of the whole Earthly Globe shooke, flashes of lightning very thicke and fierce going be∣fore: the Sea also driuen aside, and the waues and billowes so preposterously tumbling and retiring back, that the deepe Gulfes being discouered and laid empty, a man might haue seene sundry sorts of swimming creatures sticking in the * 2.583 mudde: Also the vast Vallies and Rockes, which Nature had set farre away vnder the huge Waters, did now behold the Beames of the Sunne; insomuch that many Ships were bedded fast in the drie ground, and flockes of people stragled at their pleasure in the small remaines of water, to take vp Fishes as the Sea-spoile; when on the sudden the waues dis∣daining to be thus dispossessed, returned with such violent beating vpon the Ilands and Promontories, which lay farre into the Sea, as that they ouer-slowed, and laid leuell an in∣finite number of buildings and Cities. And therefore in this furious discord of the Elements, the surface of the world being couered, represented strange and wonderfull sights. Among which S. Ierome reporteth, that there * 2.584 rained Wooll from Heauen so perfect and good, that no bet∣ter grew vpon the Sheepe, the naturall Producer. But to returne.

(12) Fraomarius, whom Valentinianus had ordai∣ned to be King of the Bucinobantes in Germanie, was * 2.585 made Tribune and Colonell ouer a Regiment of Almains in Britaine, which for number and valour in those daies were renowned; where (no doubt) matter e∣nough was ministred for him to worke vpon, but the death of the Emperour presently following, admits no mention of further discourse: which happened in this manner: The Quadi after many molestations done to the Roman Legions and their Confederates, sent their Ambassadours vnto him, desiring pardon for their for∣mer faults committed, and an abolishment of all re∣membrances thereof: 〈…〉〈…〉 conference, suddenly the bloud 〈…〉〈…〉 * 2.586 mouth; and being laid vpon his 〈…〉〈…〉 •…•…¦ed of an Apoplexie, or rath•…•…r of the Plague, 〈…〉〈…〉 Markes appearing vpon his dead body gaue •…•…∣cture: Nouember the seuenth, of his age fiftie fiue yeeres, hauing raigned eleuen yeeres, eight moneths, and two daies, in the yeere of our Christ three hun∣dred seuenty fiue.

(13) For presence, he was Maiesticall, of bodie fat, his complexion faire, his eies gray, and hauing * 2.587 therwith somwhat a scue cast, his haire shining bright, his ioints strong and well knit: he was a Prince merci∣full and louing, and mitigated many Tributes for∣merly imposed on the Prouinces: a wise Warriour, sterne in countenance, hastie of speech, and chast〈…〉〈…〉 body, a good Iusticer, and impatient of all delaies. But these his Vertues with some Vices were accompanied: for he is taxed with enuie and partialitie, in punishing seuerely the poore Souldier for small offenses, but re∣missiue to the faults of their Captaines and Leaders, and that was the cause (by Amianus his report) of the troubles in Britaine, the losses in Africke, and the wa∣sting in Illyricum.

(14) His Arian brother Valens suruiuing him, * 2.588 raigned Emperour in the East; by whose sufferance the Barbarous Gothes entred Thracia, which presently pro∣ued to be the bane of the Roman World, for that these Gothes (a strange and vnknowne People till then) be∣ing forced out of a secret Nooke in Scythia, by the Hog-Backt Hunnes, rushing as an vnresistable Whirle-Winde from those High Mountaines, infested the Coasts * 2.589 about Danubius, and obtained licence from Valens to passe the Riuer Donaw into Thracia, where long in quiet they staied not, but like a violent Floud running with a full currant, they ouer-whelmed all before them, ouercomming the Romans in many Battles, and * 2.590 in one slew the Emperour Valens, with most of his ap∣prooued Captaines, and twenty fiue Tribunes that had charge of Regiments, the third part of his Armie hardly escaping vnslaine. Some report that Valens flying the Field, tooke into a house neere Adrianople, whither being pursued by the Enemie, and his Hold fi∣red vpon his head, was therein burned to ashes, after he had sate Emperour fourteene yeeres.

FLAVIVS GRACIANVS—	Emp.
FLA. VALENTINIANVS IVNIOR,

CHAPTER LI.

[illustration]

* 2.591

GRacianus, the Eldest Sonne of Valentinianus, by his Empresse Seuera, was made * 2.592 his fathers Collegue in the Empire in the fourth yeere * 2.593 of his Raigne: notwith∣standing six daies after his death, his second Sonne Valentinian, a Childe of Foure yeeres old, by the ad∣uice of the Counsell and generall consent of the Camp, was also stiled and proclaimed Emperor. These Bre∣thren * 2.594 liued in much loue, and ruled in the West, as their vncle Valens did in the East, of whom wee last spake. And albeit Gracian had cause of displeasure, that this his Younger Brother was thus aduanced without his al∣lowance; yet he as a Prince kind and naturall, regar∣ded his Brother exceedingly, and brought him vp in * 2.595 all tender affection, forgetting the wrong offered vn∣to himselfe and his owne Mother for Valentinians mo∣thers sake.

(2) The Mother of this Valentinian was Iustina, a damsell of an admirable feature and exceeding beau∣tie, * 2.596 surpassing all other women so farre, that the Em∣presse her selfe fell in loue with her, and vsually con∣uersed with her familiarly as her equall, imparting her most priuate secrets vnto her as her trustie Coun∣seller, and often bathing together in the same Bath. Neither was her ardent affection contained within the measure of Womanish modestie, insomuch as she re∣frained * 2.597 not in the hearing of the Emperour (her Hus∣band) to extoll her incomparable▪ beautie, prefer∣ring her far aboue any creature in the World. Where∣upon Valentinianus so farre affected this Lady, as that * 2.598 he tooke her to his Wife; by whom he had this young Valentinian, and also three Daughters, notwithstanding Seuera was yet liuing.

(3) The stormes of the Gothes as a violent tem∣pest beating still against the Shoares of the Roman Prouinces, caused Gracian to beare Sayle toward the safest Harbour, and to commit the guidance of his shippe to the most assured Pilot: their forces being so great, and their outrages so terrible, that hee thought it best not to aduenture his owne person, but to imploy some other approoued Cap∣taine. For which exploit, none was held more suf∣ficient then Theodosius, the Sonne of that Theodosius who was so famous for his British Warres, and whose life was taken away by Valens the Easterne Emperour. Him he made first Captaine Generall of the Roman Em∣pire, and immediatly vpon his first seruice against the * 2.599 Gothes, his Fellow Emperor and Augustus, allotting him those parts in the East, that his vncle Valens lately had enioyed.

(4) In many Battels, fought to the last drop of bloud, this worthy Generall ouercame the Gothes, so * 2.600 that their King Athanarius was lastly inforced to sue for his Peace, which vpon honourable compositions was graunted, and himselfe in most princely manner entertained by Theodosius in the Imperiall Citie Con∣stantinople; where falling sicke after three moneths, he * 2.601 died, and was both much lamented, and sumptuously buried by the Emperor. These reports caused Sapor, the most puissant King of Persia, to submit himselfe vnto Theodosius, and by his Ambassadors, attending his * 2.602 Court, obtained his Amitie. Thus gloriously raigning and perfect peace established, he ordained his young sonne Arcadius his Fellow Emperor in the East.

(5) But the affaires in the Westerne Empire procee∣ded nothing so fortunately: for Gracian a meeke and soft spirited man, ballanced with Theodosius, was held without regard; and Valentinian by his Prefect Probus, held both Rome and Italy at his deuotion; onely Gallia obeyed Gracian. For Clemens Maximus borne in Spaine, but descended lineally from Constantine the * 2.603 Great, by his affability and liberal carriage, had wonne the affections of the Britaines to side with him; a man, no doubt, both Valiant and Wise, had he held his al∣leagiance to his Soueraigne Lord. But the time fitting his purposes, when the Scots and Picts with their won∣ted * 2.604 inroads, sore indamaged the Prouince, he set him∣selfe for their deliuerance, and therein sped so well, that the Souldiers by constraint (as Oresius saith) forced him to assume the Imperiall Stile and Purple Robe. And * 2.605

so hasting into Gallia, with all the flower and strength well neer of the Britaines forces, arriued in the mouth * 2.606 of Rhene, vnto whom also the Germans Army ioyned, and now accounting himselfe an absolute Monarch, admitted Victor his sonne, then Caesar, to be partner of his Empire, whose Stampe therefore with his fa∣ther we haue here annexed.

[illustration]

(6) Thus Maximus establishing his throne at Tri∣ers, Spread his wings (saith Gyldas) the one into Spaine, the other into Italy, and with the terror of his Name, leuied Tributes and Pensions for Souldiers pay, of the most fell and sauage Germans.

Against him Gracianus made his power, but after fiue daies skirmishings was forsaken of his own Soul∣diers, and so put to flight. And now deiected and de∣stitute of meanes to maintaine his quarrell, hee sent Ambrose (a great Doctor of the Church) his Ambassa∣dor vnto Maximus, to intreat for Peace, which in out∣ward shew was granted, but was farre otherwise inten∣ded, as the sequell proued. For seeking his death, he did shortly after effect it in this wise: He caused Let∣ters, and reports to be giuen vnto Gracian, that his * 2.607 Empresse was in iourny to visit him, and withall sent forth a Carroche stuffed with Souldiers, and with them a desperate Captaine named Andragathius. Gracian * 2.608 greatly reioycing for his Wifes approach, prepared himselfe to meet Her accordingly, and opening the Litter, thinking to imbrace his Empresse, was by these Ruffins treacherously murthered neere vnto Lyons, * 2.609 when he had raigned fifteene yeeres, and liued twen∣tie nine. Valentinian with his Mother Iustina, fearing the like conspiracies, became supplicants vnto Theo∣dosius in the East against Maximus.

(7) He therefore preparing his forces, marched as farre as Aquileta in Lombardie, where Maximus re∣mained both confident and secure. For hauing for∣tified the straits of the Mountaines with sufficient Garrisons, and dammed the Hauens with strength of Ships, himselfe and assisters with great boldnesse pro∣ceeded against Theodosius, and gaue him a battell be∣fore the Citie Syscia in Pannonia, and againe most va∣liantly receiued him in another, vnder the leading of his brother Marcellus; but in both of them was ouer-come. From this last, he secretly retired vnto Aquileia, where of his owne Souldiers he was betraied, and deli∣uered to Theodosius his pursuer; and by him to the Ex∣ecutioner to be beheaded: of which his vnfortunate, but deserued end, the famous Bishop Martinus Turo∣nensis * 2.610 being in Britaine, did foretell him long before. Andragathius also, the Murtherer of Gracian, whose state was now desperate, cast himselfe headlong into the Sea, and made an end of his wicked life. Vector the sonne of Maximus, made his Caesar in France, as we haue said, was defeated, taken Prisoner & slaine. This Victory was held so worthy and memorable, that the Romans from thence forward solemnized that day euery yeere as festiuall, saith Procopius.

(8) But these Britaines that had assisted Maximus, as by Writers is recorded, did foribly inuade Armo∣rica, and there planted themselues: From whence saith Beda, the Britaines first arriued into this Iland. But sure∣ly himselfe is either greatly mistaken, or else we mis∣take him altogether, and that rather, for that by Cae∣sar those Coasts that lie vpon the Sea shoares, are cal∣led Armorica, and there the Celtes seated, being the Originall of our Inhabitants, as is holden, and so from thēce they might spread themselues further in∣to these British Ilands, long before it receiued the name of Little Britaine. The like troubles fell to other Pro∣uinces at the same time, by the intestine Warres of the Empire: for the Gaules were molested by the Frankes; Spaine by the Sueuians; and Africk by the Vandals: the East parts by the Heruli, Ostroges, and Hunnes; Italy by the Lombards, and shortly after by the Gothes.

(9) These troubles in the Prouinces, caused the Em∣perors to call home their Armies, with Aides of their Allies, & all too little to support their own declining Estates, which now beganne to end of it selfe, and these Emperors raignes to be cut off by their vntimely deaths.

But to returne into the path of our History, from whence (by the intangled occasions of these foure Emperours raigning together) we haue wandred; let vs remember what occurrents happened vpon the death of Maximus the Tyrant, and hasten to end the greatnesse of the Empire, which in most Prouinces began to end of it selfe. For Valentinian being rid of his feares, vnto which he had beene subiect; and The∣odosius of his Collegue, vnto whom hee was enforced; great hope was conceiued of a flourishing Estate, but it brought foorth onely the remaines of their downe∣fall: for the one returning to Constantinople in great Triumph, liued not long after; and the other left peace∣ably in the Westerne World, was (as you shall heare) soone made away by Conspiracie.

(10) Valentinian remaining at Vienna in France, free from Hostile Enemies, retained in his Court those that sought his life, whereof Arbogastes, a Captaine of a haughty stomacke, politicke, aduenturous, and of * 2.611 great power, but withall of a base Parentage, a stran∣ger and an Infidell, was one; Eugenius a Grammarian, * 2.612 but now bearing Armes, and of great account, was a∣nother. These corrupting his Chamberlaines, com∣pounded for his death, which they as wickedly per∣formed, by strangling him in his bedde, giuing it forth * 2.613 that the Emperour had hanged himselfe; which was so confidently auouched, that Prosperus in his Addi∣tion to Eusebius writing his death, saith, that it was * 2.614 acted by himselfe, after hee had liued twenty six, and * 2.615 raigned sixteene yeeres, being strangled in the yeere of Grace three hundred eighty foure.

FLAVIVS THEODOSIVS. CHAPTER LII.

[illustration]

* 2.616

WE haue declared in the life of the last preceding Em∣perour, * 2.617 the Birth and For∣tunes, Warres and Victories of this most worthie The∣odosius, vntill the death of Maximus the Britaine, (for so most writers terme him) and now onely re∣maine his latter Acts in Warre and Peace to bee further related.

(2) This Emperour returning from Aquileia in Lombardie vnto Constantinople in the East, long time there staied not, but was drawne againe into the West both to reuenge the death of Valentinian his Fellow-Emperour * 2.618 so trecherously strangled, and also to op∣pose the proceedings of Eugenius, whose Coine wee haue heere expressed, being one of the Murderers then vsurping that portion of the Empire, sided by Arbogastes the other.

[illustration]

* 2.619

(3) Theodosius marching with his forces towards the Confines of Italie found the passages stopped at the foot of the Alps, and his Enemies powers farre sur∣mounting his: Therefore a while to deliberate on these businesses, hee pitched his Tents, and there stai∣ed. In the meane time Eugenius and Arbogastes his as∣sociate had forelaid the Countrey, and hemmed him about in such a strait, that no victuals could bee brought vnto his Campe.

(4) No meanes being now left, but either to cleere the passages, or bee ouerthrowne, hee first be∣came supplicant with Fastings and Teares vnto his God, whom he knew to be the God of Hosts, and whom * 2.620 euer he had serued, and whose aid had hitherto neuer failed him: whereupon boldly incouraging his men, he accepted of the Field. But the Battle furiously be∣gunne, fell so sore against him, that ten thousand of his Souldiers were presently slaine; and the rest despai∣ring ready to flie, himselfe at that instant had beene surprized, had not God turned the heart of Arbitio, a * 2.621 Captaine of his Enemies, suddenly to come to his side, and to rescue him. Theodosius much daunted by these vnfortunate beginnings, yet conceiued better hopes of the following successe, trusting to the vprightnesse of his Cause, and the helpe of his God, which still he im∣plored, till the Heauens were propitious to his earnest desires.

(5) For suddenly a violent tempest arose, and a ra∣ging winde rushed so extreamly on the faces of his * 2.622 Enemies, that they were in no wise able to withstand it, the power thereof beating backe againe their darts into their owne sides; whereas the arrowes shot from the Emperors part, were thereby forced with double strength to pierce through the Rebels Iron plates, * 2.623 whereby a most glorious victory was obtained; and Eugenius taken, who lay grouelling at the Emperors feete, deploring his estate, and crauing his pardon; but euen as hee kneeled with cries and teares, the Souldiers standing by strucke off his Head. And Ar∣bogastes the Author of these euils by flight escaping, * 2.624 two daies after ran himselfe vpon his Sword, and so reuenged on himselfe his owne wicked actions. This * 2.625 victory was atchieued the sixth of September, in the yeere of grace three hundred ninety six, by Socrates account: and was so famous, that besides the Re∣cords of Christian Historians, Claudius a Heathen Poet thus eternizeth the same in his Heroick Poeme.

Gods darling deare, the heauens thy souldiers were in arms, And windes conspired to aid and follow thy allarms.

(6) Theodosius thus deliuered, repaired vnto Mil∣lan, * 2.626 where worne with yeeres and trauels, shortly af∣ter he sickened vnto death. And sending for his Son * 2.627 Honorius, made him Emperor of the West, and to Ar∣cadius gaue the East, wherein hee had before made him his Caesar. The Prouince of Africa he assigned to * 2.628 the gouernment by one Gyldus in his Sonnes behalfe, and in the Non-age of Arcadius appointed Rufinus for * 2.629 Constantinople, and Stilicho Tutor to young Honorius in Italie, three most worthy men vndoubtedly, had the greatnesse of their spirits beene contained within the lists of their trust and places.

(7) This last named Flauius Stilicho, famous for a long time, and an inward companion with Theodo∣sius, had beene imploied in the Britaines warres against * 2.630 the inroades of the Scots, Vandals, and Picts, and there∣in had borne himselfe with fortunate successe, as the Poet Claudian implieth, where he bringeth in Britaine thus speaking:

Me quo{que} vicinis pereuntem Gentibus, inquit, * 2.631 Muniuit Stilicho, totam quum Scotus Hibernem Mouit, & infesto spumanit remige Thetis. Illius effectum curis, ne bella timerem Scotica, nec Pictum tremerem, ne littore toto Prospicerem dubijs venientem Saxona ventis.

And I, saith she, that ready was by bordering foes to perish, When Scots did cause the Irish stirres, then Stilicho did me cherish.

When Seas did foame with strokes of Oares, that beat the bellowes backe, His force effecting with his cares, preuented still my wracke: He bad me feare no forraine powers, that Scots or Picts could make, Nor of the Saxons that on Seas, vncertaine courses take.

So that being by him freed from those many dan∣gers, and all her enemies ouerthrowne, shee singeth her security by the same Poet.

—Domito quod Saxone Thetis Mitior aut fracto secura Britannia Picte.

My Seas, though rough are calm'd, sith Saxons conquer'd are, And I securely rest, now Picts are queld in warre.

But this her ioy through the Treasons of these three Gouernours, was soone turned into laments and teares, and the whole Empires glory brought to a fatall period, as presently it will appeare.

(8) This Theodosius for his Princely parts by all writers is ranked among the very best of all the Em∣perours: * 2.632 And as he is likened to Traian for his feature and personage, so may he be compared in wisedome to Marcus Aurelius: In temperance with Antoni∣nus Pius: For his Christian profession and deuotion, with Constantine the Great: and for his meeknes, e∣quall to any: Wherof among many other, we haue one example very remarkeable, vpon an offence cō∣mitted by the Inhabitants of Thessalonica, hee com∣manded most seuere punishment to bee inflicted, which was so vnaduisedly executed, that as well the innocent, as the offenders were inuolued therein. He then comming to Millan, would haue entred the Church to haue communicated with other Christi∣ans in their sacred deuotions, which Ambrose, the great Doctor, and Bishop of that Sea (though other∣wise a man of admirable mildnesse) resisted and for∣bad, in which estate the Emperour stood for eight mo∣neths continuance: and then with great humility & * 2.633 submission, acknowledgeing his offence was absol∣ued, and againe receiued into the congregation: For preuenting of the like rash offences by him commit∣ted, he then enacted a Lawe, that thirty daies should passe betwixt the sentence of death, and the executi∣on of the Malefactor: And to suppresse his hasty choller (whereunto he was much subiect) his vsuall * 2.634 manner was to recite the Greeke Alphabet, before hee vttred any speech sauering of that humour.

(9) He died Ianuary the seuenteenth, the yeere * 2.635 of the worlds happines three hundred ninety fiue: when he had raigned seuenteene yeares, and liued six∣ty, * 2.636 as Aurelius Victor writeth, with whom he ends his History. His first wife was Flacilia, a religious Lady, the Mother of Arcadius and Honorius, by his second wife hee had a daughter named Placidia Galla, first married vnto Athaulpus King of the Gothes, and after his death vnto Constantine, whom Honorius her bro∣ther made Augustus and his fellow Emperour.

ARCADIVS	Emperours.
HONORIVS

CHAPTER LIII.

[illustration]

* 2.637

[illustration]

* 2.638

FAtall was the Act of The∣odosius, in his Election of the three foresaid Prote∣ctors, * 2.639 whose greatnes car∣ried with a glutted pros∣perity, grew to a surfet af∣ter his death in their am∣bitious thoughts, and was the downefall of the now aged and drooping Em∣pire: first Gildus in Africa, not contented with the title of Comes or Earle, cast off all subiection, and as an * 2.640 absolute Lord, acknowledged neither Arcadius, nor * 2.641 Honorius for his Soueraigne.

(2) Against these proceedings, his owne brother Mastelzerius opposed himselfe, and both in words * 2.642 and acts assayed to set him in his wonted place of o∣bedience, which by no other means could be brought to passe, but by assistance sent him from Honorius, with which, though much too weake, he marched a∣gainst the Emperours Enemy, and as Paulus Orosius * 2.643 writeth more by force of praiers to God, then power of men, in his encounter preuailed, and beheaded * 2.644 Gildus for his Treason: But himselfe becomming mightie, and forgetting that which in others hee re∣membred, himselfe vsurped the command of Africa against Honorius, casting off all subiectiue obedience, and as a free Prince ruled the Prouince: The Souldi∣ours that had lately assisted the Emperours cause, now well perceiuing his aime, leuelled at the Crowne, thought best to cut the string before he loosed the * 2.645 shaft, and made him shorter by the head.

(3) Ruffinus in Constantinople as boldly bare him∣selfe, * 2.646 thinking Arcadius both too weake and yong to sound the depth of his designes, whose thoughts did also worke vpon conceited Soueraignety: he there∣fore secretly sollicited the Gothes to warre vpon the Empire, that so Arcadius might either be slaine or in∣trapped,

or else himselfe in those dangers, set vp as the more sufficient. But these things thus dangerously complotted by Ruffinus, were as politically preuen∣ted by the Emperor, although a Child: for before the Seed of this Treason could bring forth either Bud or Blade it was discouered, and the Author slaine by an Italian Band, his Head (which as some affirme, first * 2.647 tooke breath in Britaine) was aduanced ouer a Gate in Constantinople.

(4) Thus Peace obtained by the Deaths of these two Traitors, the Third stood vp with more danger in * 2.648 the West. For Stilicho, Tutor to yong Honorius, thought it not sufficient honour for him to haue his Daughter an Empresse by the Marriage of his Ward; but set at ha∣zard (for himselfe and sonne) his own Conscience, both their Liues, and the fatall ruine of the N•…•…w-declining Empire. For first, sowing seditions amongst the Lieute∣nants of the Prouinces, picked also quarrels in the Em∣perors Court, Casshiering with disgraces those Gothes that had serued with good proofe of their fidelitie a∣boue twenty yeeres, since their entertainment by Theodosius. These to reuenge their Wrongs, chose for their Cheiftaine a valiant Gothe named Alaricus, which shortly proued the Scourge of Rome: with whom ioy∣ned * 2.649 the Vandals, Alanes, and Sueuians, who ioyntly with great fury beganne to warre in Austria and Hun∣garie, increasing their Powers with such Multitudes, that as Paulus Orosius, an Author of that time saith; * 2.650 The World was amazed and stood in feare. For vnto these Colonies resorted two hundred thousand Gothes, more, vnder the leading of Radagasius their King, who * 2.651 together with vnited forces, subdued all Thrasia, Hun∣gary, Austrich, Sclauonia, and Dalmatia, and spoiled all in such manner, that it seemed Diuels and not Men had passed that way, as Saint Ierome (who liued at that time) expresseth: These brute Beasts (saith he) suffered by the wrath of God in this warre, haue laid Cities waste, * 2.652 slaine the People, and left the very Fields bare and desolate, whereof the Prouinces of Thracia, and Sclauonia, with the Country wherein my selfe was borne, beare too true, but la∣mentable Records.

(5) The Roman Empire thus daily declining, and these fierce Nations making hauock where they came, the Armies in Britaine were put in great feare, lest the Flames of their Neighbours fire might Flash out, and take hold of them also. Therefore prouidently to preuent that danger, they elected one Marcus their * 2.653 Lieutenant for Emperor, yeelding him their obedience some short time, and then finding his defects, imme∣diatly murthered him.

[illustration]

In whose stead they Inthr•…•…ed one Gracian a Bri∣taine: whose carriage not answering their expecta∣tions, * 2.654 they Murthered also, within Foure Moneths after his Royall solemnity.

[illustration]

The features and Imperiall Titles stamped on the Romish Mony of these two Vsurpers, (according to the vsuall manner of the like in Estate) we finde not, neither stands it with credit of our History to faine them at pleasure: therefore till time bring them forth, from the Caues of obscurity wee haue allowed them place onlie by these Circles inserted, that others may supply what presentlie wee want, and accomplish by pencile what we cannot by Presse.

[illustration]

(6) Yet time to Constantine hath bin more fauora∣ble in preseruing his remēbrance by his minted Mo∣neys, * 2.655 which here with his Story we present to sight. At the fall of these former, no better at all then a Common Souldier, but vpon confidence onely con∣ceiued of his Name, was made Emperor, who with more respect of honour, and listing of his aduancers, bare himselfe better then the others had done. For putting to Sea, and landing at B•…•…logne, he easily indu∣ced the Romans forces as farre as the Alps to side with him: Valentia in France hee manfully defended: the Rhine, which long had been neglected, hee fortified with Garrisons: vpon the Alps as well as vpon the Ma∣ritime Coasts, where passages were frequented, he built Fortresses: Spaine likewise he held vnder the hand of Constans his Sonne, whom of a Monke hee had made * 2.656 Augustus, & by whose valour subdued all from the Py∣rènean Mountaines to the Ocean. Whose Moneys wan∣ting to expresse his Image and Stile, we haue also sup∣plied with another Blanke.

[illustration]

(7) Constantine prospering as wee haue said, sent Letters of excuse vnto Honorius, affirming constantly * 2.657 that he was compelled by the Souldiers to doe what he did: whereby he so pleased the Emperor, that com∣mending his Valor, & holding him fit, he sent him of free gift a Purple Robe. Whereupon this new-growne blade began to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ire, and at Arles planted his Im∣periall Seat, Co•…•…ding the Citie to be called Con∣stantina from him, and ordained that the Assemblies of the affaires of Seuen Prouinces should bee therein held. But this his Sunshine of prosperitie was soone ouercast with the Clouds of aduerse fortunes, and his Crowne & Life laid together in the dust. For in Spaine against him was arreared Maximus a Vassall, whose Ge∣nerall Gerentius intercepting Constans, (his Sonne and Caesar) at Vienna in France slew him: and Constantine * 2.658 himself within the Walles of Arles, besieged for Foure Moneths, after the Raigne of Foure Yeeres, laid aside his Purple Robe, and entred the Church in Order of Priesthood; surrendering the Citie with his Stile Imperiall, was lastly led into Italy, and there be∣headed. * 2.659

(8) From that time Britaine renewed her obedi∣ence to Honorius, and the Prouince a while was refre∣shed by the Wisdome and Prowesse of Victorinus her * 2.660 Lieutenant, who often repressed the incursions of the

Scots and Picts: whereupon in his praise Rutillius Clau∣dius thus wrote:

Conscius Oceanus virtutum conscia Thule, * 2.661 Et quaecunque ferox arua Britannus arat.

The Ocean wide and Thule, his vertues witnesse will; And all the Champian Fields, which Britaines fierce doe till.

(9) But Rome at this time being sore afflicted, and by Alaricus with his Gothes and Vandals presently * 2.662 sacked, Honorius sent for Victorinus with his Army out of Britaine, to the rescue of the Citie, as Claudian * 2.663 signifieth, when he reckoneth vp among other Aides, the British Legion sent thither: whereof the Scots and Picts had soone notice, and (according to their won∣ted manner) with fire and sword molested their neigh∣bours.

(10) The Britains therfore resolutely engaging them∣selues into dangers, tooke Armes, and freed their Ci∣ties and States from those Barbarous People: by whose example, the rest of their Nation in Armorica, with the Prouinces of Gaulois, deliuered themselues al∣so from their oppressions, and all of them cast out the Roman Presidents, settling a forme of Common-wealth * 2.664 to their owne liking. But these our Britaines growing too weake to withstand the continuall in∣roades of their Northerne Enemies, humbly besought Honorius for succour; whose returne of comforts con∣sisted * 2.665 only in words, exhorting them by Letters, to stand vpon their owne Guard. But they knowing it was not words which must helpe them, againe deplo∣red their miseries, & so obtained of him the assistance of one Legion, which in their aid droue backe those Assailants into their owne Marches, and fortified a∣gaine the Wall betwixt the Frith of Edeburgh vnto Clutd: so then departing, left the Britaines to defend themselues; who now, besides the Common Enemies so often mentioned, were much molested, and their Faith corrupted by one Pelagius, by birth a Britaine, * 2.666 by profession a Monke, by leaud doctrine an Heretike, who was brought vp in the famous Monastery of Ban∣gor in Wales, had also trauelled Italie, Sicilia, & Aegypt, for the studie of learning, and grew into great fauour with Paulinus Bishop of Nola, and with S. Augustine * 2.667 also, till his Hereticall Assertions, which had beene by him and his disciple Coelestius (a Scot secretly taught, and by Saint Ierome discouered) were afterwards con∣demned by Innocentiue the first, Bishop of Rome. But * 2.668 the Arch-heretike returning into Britaine, began againe obstinately to maintaine the same, together with Agricola, one who spread the venome of that Heresie into Forraine parts: whose doctrines were, 1. That * 2.669 Man, without the grace of God, was able to fulfill all the Commandements. 2. That Man in himselfe had Freewill. 3. That the Grace of God was giuen vnto vs according to our merits. 4. That the Iust haue no sinne. 5. That Children are free from Originall sinne. 6. That Adam should haue died, though he had not sinned. And therein also one Timothie most impious∣lie disputed against the Diuine and Humane Natures * 2.670 of Christ. Notwithstanding, at the same time flourish∣ed Fastidius, a most learned British Bishop, and Chrysan∣thus also the Deputie or Vicegerent of Britaine, who with great honor gouerned the affaires of the Church and Common-wealth, and was afterwards (as elswhere we haue shewed) made Bishop at Constantinople of the Nouatians against his will. * 2.671

(11) Thus were the affaires of this Land managed vnder these Brethren Emperours; the elder of which, * 2.672 Arcadius, died in peace at Constantinople, leauing his sonne Theodosius, a childe of eight yeeres, to the suc∣cession of the Empire, and to the tuition of Hisdiger∣dus * 2.673 King of Persia; a matter which seemed at first ve∣ry dangerous, but prooued at the last very profitable. * 2.674 He raigned thirteene yeeres, and died the first of May, the one and thirtieth of his age, the yeere of Christs birth foure hundred and ten. At which time one Io∣uinus, of an obscure beginning, had raised some Tu∣mults in Gallia, stiled himselfe Emperour, vsurped the Purple Robe, and stamped his Coines with the Title of Victorie, as is seene in one which we heere present.

[illustration]

(12) Against him Honorius made his power, and with his little losse slew the Vpstart in the Field: wher∣by his fame was more spread in the West, though not so fortunate as his brothers was in the East, after whom hee liued fifteene yeeres, and with whom hee had raigned other thirteene; and he died, saith Paulus Diaconus, of an infirmitie at Rome, in the yeere of grace * 2.675 foure hundred twenty foure, leauing no issue of his body to succeed him in the Empire.

THEODOSIVS 2.	Emp.
VALENTINIAN 3.

CHAPTER LIIII.

[illustration]

* 2.676

[illustration]

* 2.677

GReat haue been the Wars and strange the Altera∣tions * 2.678 which both here at home, and through the World abroad haue chan∣ced vnto States since the first attempts of Iulius Caesar vnto these present * 2.679 Emperors, Theodosius the second, and Valentinian the third, his Associate; whose Liues and Raignes did conclude the Successions of the Romish Monarchs with∣in this Iland of Great Britaine, and threw downe their Triumphall Arches in many other Prouinces, which for long time had been obsequious to Romes Soueraigne Command. So vncertaine is the Glory of this World, and her Seeming Strength so liable to Mutabilitie, that the Powers and Periods thereof held in His hand that holdeth the Vniuersall Ball, are suddenly turned from their high-mounted site and beauty of the Sun vnto the Downe-fall and darke side of the Globe; and either fall againe into the small Circuit of their first compasse, after they haue expired their Number, Waeight, and Measure: or else with Daniels Image are vt∣terly * 2.680 extinct and blowne away, as the chaffe from the Summer flower.

(2) The continuance of whose Estates, seeme they neuer so Great and Durable in Power, Circuit, Defence, * 2.681 and Multitude, hath seldome extended much the li∣mit of Fiue hundred yeeres, but that their high and mounted Flames, fall in the ashes of their owne con∣suming decaies, or else hath receiued some other alte∣ration of Empires encrease, as many learned Writers haue obsered in most Common-wealths. So was it in the State established by God himselfe among his Peculiar People. As from the Promise to Abraham, made of * 2.682 Christ the Blessed Seed and Life of Man (where ceased the Worlds formerly-vsed computation from the Ages of Men) vnto the Law deliuered vpon Mount Sinai, de∣claring condemnation and death, were foure hundred thirty yeeres: from Israels departure out of Egypt, when their Common-wealth beganne to be ruled by Iudges, and Gods seruice celebrated in the Taber∣nacle vnder Curtaines vnto the Building of their Glori∣ous * 2.683 Temple erect by King Salomon, were yeeres foure hundred and eighty. From the Annointing of Dauid, the first King, set vpon Iudahs Throne, vnto the death of Zedechiah the last King thereof, slaine by Nebuchad∣nezer, and that Holy Temple consumed by fire, were yeeres foure hundred & seuentie. And other Politike Estates haue stood much vpon the like Space of time. For the Kingdome of Athens set vp by Cecrops the first King thereof, vnto Codrus the last, when they chan∣ged their Monarchie to a Democracie, is said to haue * 2.684 continued foure hundred and ninetie yeeres. The Lacedemonians State from Lycurgus their Law-giuer, vnto Alexander the Great, that ouerthrew it, flou∣rished the space of foure hundred ninety one yeeres. From the expulsion of Romes Kings vnder Tarquinius, vnto the affected Empire in Iulius Caesar, were foure hundred ninety and nine yeeres. And omitting many others, to come to our selues; from Caesars first Inua∣sion of Britaine, vnto the daies of this Valentinian the third, wherein the Romans did quite abandon it, were fiue hundred yeeres. From the Saxons intrusions and diuision of this Realme into an Heptarchie vnder their Gouernment, vntill the vnited Monarchie made by King Egbert in the yeere eight hundred and nine∣teene, were yeeres foure hundred sixty nine. But from thence, vntill their issue failed in King Edward Confessor, were yeeres only two hundred forty seuen. And from the Normans Conquest, vnto the death of that most sacred Soueraigne of eternall memoric, Queene Elizabeth, when began againe the name of GREAT BRITAINE, and the Vnion of the whole Iland to be brought into one intire Monarchie, by the rightfull Succession and thrice-happie entrance of our most graci∣ous King IAMES, are yeeres fiue hundred thirtie six. But of these three last, we are to speake hereafter; and now returne to finish vp the falling Estate of the Romans Greatnesse.

(3) Theodosius the sonne of Arcadius beganne his Empire in the yeere of the worlds saluation foure * 2.685 hundred and eight, and was gouerned with a spe∣ciall protection by the Persian King during his Mino∣ritie, * 2.686 vnder the charge of Antigonus an excellent man. But now growne to yeeres, and some variance happe∣ning betwixt him and his Tutor, he was left to the dis∣pose of himselfe: and his vncle Honorius leauing at his death great troubles vnquenched in the West, the mightiest Potentates assaied to make themselues Em∣perours ouer seuerall Dominions, and from the richnesse * 2.687 of the Imperiall Diademe, each one sought to plucke a Iewell to beautifie his owne Crowne. So the Barba∣rous Nations out of this one Monarchie began the foun∣dations of many succeeding Kingdomes. For in Spaine the Vandals, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Alanes, not contented with their portion therein assigned, betooke themselues to Armes. The Frankes and Burgundians, which had been driuen out of France, resolued againe to returne. The Gothes, that were Lords of Barcelona, Narbona, and To∣losa, did as the rest. The Hunnes entred Hungarie. Iohn the Tyrant held Rome: and in Africa, Boniface be∣came a Neuter: These stirres mooued Theodosius to

nominate Valentinian his kinsman Emperour in the * 2.688 West; whose raigne and affaires (so farre as they touch Britaine) we will follow, being the last of the Romane Emperours that held out the succession of our British Monarkes.

(4) This Valentinian was the sonne of Constantine, * 2.689 made Augustus, as is said, and of Placidia Galla daugh∣ter to the first Theodosius Emperour: which Lady in the sacking of Rome by Alaricus the Gothe, was taken Pri∣soner, and by him giuen in mariage to his neere kins∣man Athaulphus, who afterwards was King of that Nation; and by her sweet demeanour, and prudent meanes, a Peace was concluded betwixt her Husband and her Brother, but with such dislikes to the Gothes, that they presently killed him, and raised one Wallia for their King; who likewise comming to composi∣tion with Honorius, deliuered Placidia according to Couenants, whom the Emperour her Brother bestowed in Mariage vpon Constantine his Generall, in regard of his good seruice and Victories by him atchieued.

(5) Shee, with young Valentinian New-made Em∣perour, * 2.690 being sent into Italie, selected the best appro∣ued Captaines to secure her sonnes Estate; whereof Aspar was one, that in Rome slew Iohn the Vsurper, who had there made himselfe Emperour, stamping this his face and stile vpon the currant Money of the State, and by his Tyrannies held his fortunes for fiue yeeres continuance.

[illustration]

* 2.691

Aetius likewise, that had beene Gouernour of Spaine, was imploied into Gallia; where the Frankes and Bur∣gundians (vnder the conduct of Clodius their second King) sought to establish (as shortly they did) their Kingdome in that Countrey, giuing it the name of France, according to their owne, by which name they were neuer knowne to Caesar, Strabo, Pliny, Tacitus, * 2.692 Mela, nor Ptolemie; whereby the great blast of their Antiquitie is shewed to be but a puffe of winde.

(6) At this time the Britaines were againe sore op∣pressed * 2.693 by the Scots and Picts, who hauing notice that the Aides sent by Honorius were returned, passed ouer the Water in their Boats at both the ends of the Wall, and inuaded the Prouince with such force, that they bare downe all before them. The Britaines in this la∣mentable plight, sent their Ambássadours to Rome, * 2.694 with their Garments rent, and dust vpon their heads, vnto Valentinian the Third, bewailing their most mi∣serable Estates, and crauing his helpe. The Emperour mooued to remorse, sent a Regiment of Souldiers into * 2.695 Britaine; vnder the Command of Gallio of Rauenna, a most valiant man, who hauing put backe the Enemie with the assistance of the Ilanders, gaue some small comforts to the distressed Britaines. But the Burgun∣dians passing the Rhene, and threatning to waste Italy, * 2.696 Aetius was compelled to recall Gallio with his Legion, to secure the Countrey about Paris, whilest himselfe with his, followed the dangerous Enemie.

(7) He now ready to depart for France, told the Britains that it was not for the Romans to take so long and painefull Iournies, neither at that time especially when their own Empire was in danger to be ouer-run. Therefore he willed them thenceforth to stand vpon their Guard, and to prouide for their owne safeties: and to that end, in regard of their good seruices done to the Romans, he taught them the vse of their Armour * 2.697 and Weapons, as also to strengthen their Fortification, and Wall of Turfe, which now they began to build with firme Stone, laid eight foot in thicknesse, and * 2.698 twelue foot in height. This Wall (saith Gildas) they drew in a straight line (at the publike charges of the State) from East to West, and from Sea to Sea, planting Bul∣warkes, and raising Turrets, with conuenient spaces distant one from another; which gaue a faire and farre prospect into the Sea. And so the Romans gaue a finall Farewell, meaning neuer to returne againe; and burying part of their Treasures heere in the Earth, whereof much hath * 2.699 beene found, and more is still sought, left Britaine about the yeere of Christ fiue hundred, after the first inuasion thereof made vnder the conduct of Iulius Caesar.

(8) This vnfortunate Emperour Valentinian lost * 2.700 not only Britaine, but suffred also Africa, France, and Spaine to be plucked from his Empire: and the weak∣nesse * 2.701 of the Romans power (whose strength consisted most in Forraine Aides, (as Tacitus saith) was left vna∣ble * 2.702 to defend it selfe; when they had bereft this Pro∣uince of all the Flower and Choice of Men, as Gildas in that age complained, saying, Britaine is despoiled of all * 2.703 her armed men, with her militarie forces: her Rulers (cru∣ell though they were) are wasted, her Garrisons withdrawn, and defense laid open, and an exceeding great number of her stout couragious Souldiers taken from her, to serue the Romans in their warres. With which his sayings the Roman Writers themselues agree, and record the Mu∣sters and great multitudes of Britaines that haue beene transported by them out of this Iland: as when Tre∣bellius Maximus with his British Forces made strong * 2.704 the Faction against Otho in Germanie: and then also Ho∣norius Flaccus brought thence eight thousand chosen Souldiers to vphold Vitellius in his cause.

[illustration]

* 2.705

Clodius Albinus banding against Seuerus the Empe∣rour, assuming the Title, and stamping the Moneyes of the Imperiall Estate (as by this here inserted is to be seene; which comming to our hands since his Storie was written, we hold it more acceptable to set heere, though out of place, then to giue it no place at all in this Worke, being so worthy an Antiquitie, and so much concerning the Britaines) vnder whose Banner the Flower of their Cheualrie perished in Battle, when in the Fields of France, and neere vnto Lyons, they spent their bloud in his cause; whereby the sinewes of their owne Countries defense was sore weakened, and laid open to Forraine I•…•…aders. Constantine the * 2.706 Great also (as Malmesbury noteth) carried hence a great power of British Souldiers with him in his warres, by whose puissance (as he saith) he obtained Triumphant Victories, and the Empire of the whole World: and af∣ter assigned them that part of Gallia to inhabit, which was called Armorica, lying westward vpon the Sea * 2.707 Coasts, where they seating themselues, their posteritie was increased, and continueth a Mightie People euen vnto this day.

(9) This Countrey afterwards (being conque∣red by Maximus, and his reconciled Enemie Conan * 2.708 Meriadoc, Lord of Denbigh-land, by the prowesse of those British Souldiers whom hence hee, carried in his quarrell against Valentinian the Emperour) was recei∣ued in free gift of Conan, after the slaughter of Iubates the King, and the name thereof changed to Little Bri∣taine, as being a Colonie or Daughter of this our Iland. * 2.709 The Pronince is large, pleasant, and fruitfull, and con∣taineth in her Circuit nine Bishops Seas, whereof three are called Cor•…•…aille vnto this day, which are Le•…•…∣sss, S. Paul, and Treg•…•…rs: the other six are D•…•…le, Rhenet,

S. Malo, Nanetensis, Vannes, and Brien, whose language differeth from their Neighbours the French, and retai∣neth * 2.710 as yet the British Dialect. I omit to speak of those other Numbers of men sent for out of this Kingdome by the said Conan, whereof our British Historians make mention; besides the sending of Vrsula with Eleuen thousand Virgins to be matched in mariage with these their Country-men, all of them perishing by Sea or by Sword, but none of them returning hither againe; whereby the bane of the Land presently followed, her hopes being cut off, and depriued of wonted Poste∣rities.

(10) This Conquest and Plantation in Armo∣rica, Matthew of Westminster accounteth to haue hap∣pened * 2.711 in the yeer of Christ three hundred ninety two. And these Souldiers thus withdrawne, are so recorded by Henry of Huntington his ancient; and Ninius also * 2.712 long before both, reporteth that Maximus gaue ma∣nie Countries to these his Britaines, euen frō the Poole which is on the Top of Iupiters Hill, to a Citie called Cantguic, and vnto the Western Mountaines. These (sayeth hee) are the Britaines in Armorica, who neuer returned to this day, in regard whereof Britaine was Conquered by Strange Nations. With whom agreeth Geruasius a Monke of Canturburie, Iohn Anglicus, Ra∣nulphus * 2.713 of Chester, and others. Thither also in the downefall and desperat Estate of the Britaines, many of them fled from the rage of their Enemies, as hee that was borne in Armorica, and liued neerest to that age, euen the Writer of the Life of S. Wingualof the Confes∣sor, doth sufficiently proue. An of-spring (saith he) of the Britaines embarked in Flotes, arriued in this Land, on this * 2.714 side the British Sea: what time as the Barbarous Nation of the Saxons, fierce in Armes, and vnciuill in manners, pos∣sessed their Natiue and Mother Soyle, &c.

(11) And lastly, in the cause of that other Constan∣tine, who was elected only for his Name, most of the * 2.715 Flower and Strength of the Britaines were transported into Gallia and Spaine, where in his variable fortunes many of them perished. And Malmesbury writing of these Times, saith, that the Romans had emptied Bri∣taine of all her Flower and Chiualry of Warre, leauing now in her Countries but Halfe-barbarous men, and in her Cities only Epicures, vnfit for seruice. In confirma∣tion whereof, the most learned Cambden out of Antike * 2.716 Inscriptions, and the Booke named Notitia Prouincia∣rum, hath obserued, that these Companies vnder writ∣ten serued the Romans in their Warres, and were disper∣sed here and there in their Prouinces, which also were from time to time euermore supplied out of Bri∣taine.

• Ala Britannica Milliaria.
• Ala IIII. Britonum in Aegypto.
• Cohors prima Aelia Britonum.
• Cohors III. Britonum.
• Cohors VII. Britonum.
• Cohors XXVI. Britonum in Armenia.
• Britanniciani sub Magistro Peditum.
• ...
  inter Auxilia Palatina.
  • Inuicti Iuniores Britanniciani
  • Exculcatores Iun. Britan.
• Britones cum Magistro Equitum Galliarum.
• Inuicti Iuniores Britones inter Hispanias.
• Britones Seniores in Illyrico.

(12) No maruell is it then if Britaine lay weake, being thus continually exhausted of her strengths, which these approued Records made so apparant, as we need not alleage the doubtfull Story of Irpus of * 2.717 Norway, for the depopulation of the Iland, who is said by subtilty vnder pretence of Kindred, and Ho∣nour to be atchieued, to haue gotten an infinite num∣ber of Britaines to follow him in his enterprise, which neuer returned againe: or the Booke Triades mentio∣ned by the Author of the Reformed History of Great Britaine, that bringeth an Army hence, consisting in number of one and twenty thousand men, into Aqui∣taine * 2.718 and Gaul: which, as he saith, was the Aid mentio∣ned by Caesar, that out of Britaine assisted the Gaules a∣gainst him. Which may partly seeme to be gathered from Caesar himselfe, as hath been said: where he affir∣meth, that the Britaines and Gaules were gouerned vn∣der the same King: and is further confirmed by the fashion and Inscriptions of Antique Coines, which wee haue seene stamped in Gold, the Forme round, and Shield-like: Imbossed outward in the Face, and Hollow in the Reuerse; a Forme vnfallible to be of the Britaines Coines, and yet the word Comes is inscribed vpon the Imbossed side, whom we imagine to be the same Gouer∣nor * 2.719 of Artoye in Gallia, whom Caesar mentioneth.

(13) Thus then was Britaine first made Weake by the Romans exhaustings, and then quite abandoned of their helpe, and left as a tree in the Wildernesse, to lose her faire leaues by the continuall blasts of these sharp Northerne windes, whose beauty before had bin as the Cedars of Libanon, or like vnto those in the Garden of God. And whose Riches had drawne the Worlds then-Monarchs to such liking and loue, that no meanes was omitted to attaine the same, nor care neglected to keepe it in their Subiection: which, while it stood a * 2.720 Prouince in their obedience, was held and accounted to be the fairest flower in their Triumphant Garlands, and of some of their Emperors thought worthy the Residencie of their Imperiall Throne.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Romans the second possessors of this Iland. Iulius Caesar the first Roman at∣tempter.
• * 1.2

  Calez. Suet. in vita Cae∣sar. Sect. 7.
• * 1.3

  Caesars speech beholding Alex∣anders picture.
• * 1.4

  Caesars complot∣tings for the Empire.
• * 1.5

  Caesar ten yeeres in Gallia.
• * 1.6

  Caesar the first Roman that as∣sailed the Ger∣mans.
• * 1.7

  Causes of Cae∣sars inuasion.
• * 1.8

  Sueton. in vita Caesar. Strabo.
• * 1.9

  Bacon de arte & natura.
• * 1.10

  Volusenus Cae∣sars spic.
• * 1.11

  The Morines were of the hi∣ther parts of France, as Tur∣wine. Calis, &c.
• * 1.12

  Athenaeus reports he had 1000. ships.
• * 1.13

  The Romans di∣uided th•…•… night into foure equall parts, each part being called a watch. Caesar commeth in person against Britaine.
• * 1.14

  Thought to bee Deale.
• * 1.15

  This ensigne was an Eagle of siluer standing in a lit∣tle shrine vpon the top of a speare. Valer. M•…•…. lib. 3. cap. 2.
• * 1.16

  Caesar. bell. •…•…il.
• * 1.17

  Ioseph. Iscanus in Antiocheid•…•….
• * 1.18

  Viz. Pompey.
• * 1.19

  The first assay for the conquest of this Land. An. •…•…nds 3873.
• * 1.20

  Caesar putteth the Britains to flight.
• * 1.21

  At Barham Down Caesar seeth the dispersion of his ships.
• * 1.22

  The Britaines second ambas∣sage to Caesar.
• * 1.23

  Caesars ships distressed.
• * 1.24

  Suetonius in vit. Caesar.
• * 1.25

  Britaines reuolt.
• * 1.26

  The Britaines suddenly assaile the Romanes.
• * 1.27

  Clem. Edmunds his obseruations on Caes. Comment. li. 4. ca. 12. obscr. 2.
• * 1.28

  Cas. Commen•…•…. li. 4.
• * 1.29

  The manner of the Britaines fight.
• * 1.30

  The Britains ga∣ther a greater power.
• * 1.31

  Cor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.32

  Comius supplieth Caesar with •…•…0. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.33

  The Britaines •…•…ubmit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the third time.
• * 1.34

  Aequinoctium is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 are both of a length.
• * 1.35

  Caesar was now the first that had 20. daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 g•…•…ted: the grea∣test 〈◊◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊◊〉 but 5. daies, or 10. at the most.
• * 1.36

  Most of the Bri∣taines breake co∣uenant with Caesar.
• * 1.37

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 some thinke to be Calis. some S O•…•….
• * 1.38

  Caesar againe lan∣deth at the place of his first arriual
• * 1.39

  Caesar resisted at the riuer Stower.
• * 1.40

  The Britains dri∣uen from their fortresse.
• * 1.41

  Caesars Nauie greatly impai∣red by tempest.
• * 1.42

  Hee draweth his fleet on shoare.
• * 1.43

  Caesar. Com. lib. 5.
• * 1.44

  Flor. Histor. Fabian.
• * 1.45

  Cassibelan brother of King Lud.
• * 1.46

  Lamber. Peramb.
• * 1.47

  Britaines retire to their seuerall Prouinces.
• * 1.48

  Thought to be Oatland.
• * 1.49

  Beda lib. 1. cap. 2.
• * 1.50

  The Trinobants submit to Caesar. Beda calleth him Androgorius, lib. 1. cap. 2.
• * 1.51

  Ceminagues, Segontianus, Ancalits, Bibrokes, Cassians.
• * 1.52

  S. Albans besie∣ged by Caesar.
• * 1.53

  The Gouernours of Kent ioine with Cassibelan against Caesar.
• * 1.54

  Cassibelan sollici∣teth for peace.
• * 1.55

  A great Tribute.
• * 1.56

  So saith an old written Chroni∣cle, the Author not named.
• * 1.57

  Tacitus in vita Agric.
• * 1.58

  Eutrop. Plin.
• * 1.59

  Caesars ambition.
• * 1.60

  Caesars death.
• * 1.61

  British Writers vary from Caesar.
• * 1.62

  That Cassibelan repulsed Caesar twice.
• * 1.63

  Nenion won Cae∣sars sword.
• * 1.64

  Beda hist. li. 1. c. 2.
• * 1.65

  Lucan.
• * 1.66

  Eutropius,
• * 1.67

  Tacitus.
• * 1.68

  Tacit. lib. 12. ca. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.69

  In vita Agric.
• * 1.70

  Diodi. 39. Caesar got no∣thing in Britaine, saue the sight of the Countrie.
• * 1.71

  Quintilian.
• * 1.72

  Caesar would bee stiled amongst the Gods.
• * 1.73

  Sueton. Plutarch.
• * 1.74

  Caesar forewarned to take heed of the Ides of March.
• * 1.75

  His dreames.
• * 1.76

  His wiues dream.
• * 1.77

  Ould. Meta. li. 15.
• * 1.78

  His personage.
• * 1.79

  Easie to be re∣conciled.
• * 1.80

  Seneca.
• * 1.81

  Cotas apud Athe∣naeum.
• * 1.82

  His successe in warre, and num∣ber of battles.
• * 1.83

  His Offices.
• * 1.84

  Num. 24. 24. Dan. 11. 30. Dan. 2. 35.
• * 1.85

  From Macedo∣nia, say some.
• * 1.86

  Caesar against Antony. Sueton. in vita August.
• * 1.87

  Cicero against Antonius.
• * 1.88

  Antonius discom∣fited.
• * 1.89

  Octauian and An∣tony reconciled.
• * 1.90

  The Empire too great.
• * 1.91

  Fabian out of Guido. Columna.
• * 1.92

  Dio Cass. lib. 49.
• * 1.93

  Octauians prepa∣ration for Bri∣taine.
• * 1.94

  Dio. Cass. lib. 53.
• * 1.95

  The Britains ap∣pease Octauian.
• * 1.96

  Strabo lib. 4.
• * 1.97

  Augustus third preparation a∣gainst Britanny.
• * 1.98

  The Britaines excuses.
• * 1.99

  Customes first paid in Britaine.
• * 1.100

  The Britaines loyaltie.
• * 1.101

  Cunobeline prince of the Trinoban∣tes.
• * 1.102

  Malden.
• * 1.103

  The first stam∣ped Coines in Britaine.
• * 1.104

  Caesar. Com. lib. 5.
• * 1.105

  A generall peace thorow all the world. M•…•…cah 5. 2. Isay 9. 6. Gen. 3. 5. Isav 7. 14. Gal. 4. 4.
• * 1.106

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉.
• * 1.107

  I 〈7 words〉〈7 words〉 building of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Temple. Ioh. 3. 19. Luk. 2. 14.
• * 1.108

  Paulus O 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Temple is shut.
• * 1.109

  ••••rg. Aeneid. li. •…•….
• * 1.110

  The fruits of a true peace.
• * 1.111

  Lactan. li. 4 ca. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.112

  D•…•…ples. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. 32.
• * 1.113

  Eclog. 4.
• * 1.114

  Sa•…•…urne (whom Virgil nameth) was esteemed the father of the Gods.
• 1 1.115

  Magnum Io•…•… is incrementum, &c.
• 2 1.116

  M•…•…tri long•…•… de∣cem, &c
• 3 1.117

  Nec Deus b•…•…c •…•…ensa, &c.
• 4 1.118

  Assyriu•…•… vulg•…•… •…•…scetur, &c.
• 5 1.119

  Cui non risere pa∣rentes. &c.
• 6 1.120

  Paca•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reget patri•…•…, &c.
• 7 1.121

  Soluet 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, &c.
• 8 1.122

  Si qua 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, &c.
• 9 1.123

  Fall•…•… herba veneni, &c.
• 10 1.124

  Occidet & ser∣pen•…•…, &c. Sueton. in vit. Au∣gust. Sect. 94. D•…•…ples. veritat. Christi. 32. sol. 518. Niceph li. 1. ca. 17. Iuuenal. Sa•…•…yr. 3. Zephan. 2. 11. Our Sauiour Christ borne in the fourteenth yeere of Cuno∣beline.
• * 1.125

  Luk. 2.
• * 1.126

  Dan. 2.
• * 1.127

  Augustus de∣scribed. His raigne.
• * 1.128

  Tacit. Annal. li. 5. cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.129

  His deuotion to Christ. Niceph. li. 1. ca. 17. Suid•…•….
• * 1.130

  His endowments of bodie.
• * 1.131

  Sueton, in vitae August•…•….
• * 1.132

  The moneths of Iuly and Augst.
• * 1.133

  Tiberois Nero his parents.
• * 1.134

  Sueton. in vit. Tiber.
• * 1.135

  His actions and conditions.
• * 1.136

  Tacit. Annal. li. 1. cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.137

  Tacit. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 3. His plotting a∣gainst his No∣bles. Tacit. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 7.
• * 1.138

  Tacit. Annal. li. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 7.
• * 1.139

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 his hy∣pocrisie.
• * 1.140

  His libidinous, •…•…esse.
• * 1.141

  Tacit. Annal. li. 6. cap. 1.
• * 1.142

  His 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.143

  A wine-•…•….
• * 1.144

  Carelesse in go∣uernment.
• * 1.145

  The prouinces v•…•…defended.
• * 1.146

  Britaine without forraine garrison or gouernment.
• * 1.147

  Tacit. Annal. li. 2. cap. 5.
• * 1.148

  Ieffrey Monm.
• * 1.149

  Our Sauiour Christs death.
• * 1.150

  Tert•…•…l. in Apolog. ad•…•…s. ge•…•…es, c. 5.
• * 1.151

  Eus•…•…b. •…•…ccles. hist. li. 2. ca. 2.
• * 1.152

  Tiberius hi•…•… raigne, age, and death. Tacit. Annal. li. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 7. 2. Chr. 21. 20. Tacit. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. ca. 12.
• * 1.153

  Tacit. in vitae Agric.
• * 1.154

  Casigula inten∣deth to inuade Britaine.
• * 1.155

  Dion Cass. lib. 59.
• * 1.156

  Sueton. in vita Caligula.
• * 1.157

  Adminius banish∣ed flieth to Caesar.
• * 1.158

  Caligula his vaine ambition.
• * 1.159

  His deluding of the Senate.
• * 1.160

  His warring with the Sea.
• * 1.161

  Caligula his great victorie.
• * 1.162

  Ort•…•…lius Geograp.
• * 1.163

  His ambition.
• * 1.164

  Affrighted in his sleepe.
• * 1.165

  Pontius Pilate banished killeth himselfe.
• * 1.166

  Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 7.
• * 1.167

  Ioseph. Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 1.
• * 1.168

  Caligula slaine.
• * 1.169

  His personage.
• * 1.170

  Sabe 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7. lib. 2.
• * 1.171

  Dion lib. 60.
• * 1.172

  His hatred after death.
• * 1.173

  Claudius Drusus E•…•…p.
• * 1.174

  Aulus Plantius Lieut.
• * 1.175

  Claudius Drusus chosen by the Pretorian Souldi∣ers.
• * 1.176

  Ioseph Antiquit. l. 19. cap. 3.
• * 1.177

  Claudius his Pa∣rentage.
• * 1.178

  The Britaines de∣taine their Tri∣bute.
• * 1.179

  Dion Cass lib. 60. Anno Domi. 45.
• * 1.180

  Aulus Plautius sent against the Britaines.
• * 1.181

  His Souldiers vnwilling. Dio. lib. 60.
• * 1.182

  Incouraged by a signe from hea∣uen.
• * 1.183

  Catacratus taken prisoner.
• * 1.184

  Tacitus in vit. A∣gric.
• * 1.185

  C. Sidius Geta his valour.
• * 1.186

  The Britaines re∣tire to places of aduantage.
• * 1.187

  Togodumnus slaine.
• * 1.188

  Claudius the Em∣perour commeth into Britain with a great Army.
• * 1.189

  Dion Cassius. lib. 60. Elephants first brought into Britaine.
• * 1.190

  Claudius entreth Britaine.
• * 1.191

  He surpriseth Ca∣mulodunum.
• * 1.192

  His clemencie maketh him to be honoured for a God.
• * 1.193

  Claudius retur∣neth to Rome, & entreth in Tri∣umph. Sueton. in vita Claud. Sect. 17.
• * 1.194

  The British Hi∣storians varie in relating Claudius doings in Britain.
• * 1.195

  Dion Cass. lib. 60.
• * 1.196

  Aulus Plautius first Lord Depu∣tie.
• * 1.197

  Tacit. in vit. A∣gric. Tacit. Annal. li. 13. cap. 7.
• * 1.198

  Tacit. Annal. li. 12. cap. 8.
• * 1.199

  Confederates perchance is meant.
• * 1.200

  Neu in Northamp∣ton shire, saith Camde•…•….
• * 1.201

  His manner of encamping.
• * 1.202

  His animating of his souldiers.
• * 1.203

  His resolution.
• * 1.204

  Ostorius his care.
• * 1.205

  The Britaines put to flight.
• * 1.206

  Caractacus wife, daughter, and brethren taken prisoners. Himselfe betrai∣ed by Cartisman∣dus.
• * 1.207

  Hee 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉. Tacit. Annal. 12 cap. 8.
• * 1.208

  Caractacus led in triumph.
• * 1.209

  His habit and attire.
• * 1.210

  Ex histor. magn. Britan.
• * 1.211

  His vndaunted∣nesse.
• * 1.212

  His Oration to Claudius Caesar.
• * 1.213

  Euents of warre variable.
• * 1.214

  Britaines wall.
• * 1.215

  Ambition hath no bounds.
• * 1.216

  Nature disdai∣neth seruitude.
• * 1.217

  Tocit. Annal. li. 12. cap. 8.
• * 1.218

  Ostorius and his fortunes decline.
• * 1.219

  The Britaines take heart again.
• * 1.220

  Their victory.
• * 1.221

  Caesars threats make the Britains more resolute.
• * 1.222

  Ostorius dieth.
• * 1.223

  Aulus Didius sent Lieutenant into Britaine.
• * 1.224

  Tacit. Annal. 12. c. 8. Manlius Valens encountred the Britaines with ill successe.
• * 1.225

  Didius for a while keepeth them in awe.
• * 1.226

  Tacit. hist. li. 3. cap. 9.
• * 1.227

  Tacit. Annal. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.228

  Claudius his own words the occasi∣on of his death.
• * 1.229

  Messalina was his first wife, a woman of vnsa∣tiable lecherie, who was put to death.
• * 1.230

  Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 13.
• * 1.231

  Ioseph. Anti. lib. 20. ca. 5.
• * 1.232

  The continu∣ance of his raigne.
• * 1.233

  ANNO DO. 56.
• * 1.234

  His indowments of bodie. His imperfecti∣ons.
• * 1.235

  Wiues and ser∣uants most mis∣leade great per∣sonages.
• * 1.236

  Nero assumeth the Empire.
• * 1.237

  His parents.
• * 1.238

  Suetonius in vita Neronis.
• * 1.239

  His excessiue lust and blood∣shed.
• * 1.240

  Suetonius in vita Neronis.
• * 1.241

  Tacit. Annal. 16. cap. 3.
• * 1.242

  Rome set on fire by Nero.
• * 1.243

  Suet. in vita Nero.
• * 1.244

  Tacit. Annal. 15. cap. 10.
• * 1.245

  Christians in Neroes Court.
• * 1.246

  Peter and Paul put to death. Euseb. li. 2. ca. 25. Tertul. Apol. ca. 5.
• * 1.247

  A great ouer∣throw of the Romans. Tacit. Annal. 15. cap. 2.
• * 1.248

  Tacitus in vita Agric. Suet. in vit. Nero.
• * 1.249

  Anglesey inuaded
• * 1.250

  Romanes amazed at sight of the British.
• * 1.251

  The Receiuer of tribute his oppression. Di•…•…n Cass. lib. 62.
• * 1.252

  Tacit. An•…•…al. 14. cap. 10.
• * 1.253

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.254

  * V•…•…dica.
• * 1.255

  Prasutagus his Testament.
• * 1.256

  Tacit. in vit. Agric. pag. 190.
• * 1.257

  Prodigies daily seene.
• * 1.258

  Dio. lib. 62.
• * 1.259

  Other Prouinces shake off the yoke. In the battaile a∣gainst Quintilius Varius. Tac. in vit. Agric.
• * 1.260

  Their Resoluti∣on.
• * 1.261

  Queene Boudic•…•… chosen Leader.
• * 1.262

  She surpriseth the Romanes.
• * 1.263

  She putteth Peti∣lius Cerealis to flight.
• * 1.264

  She forceth Ca∣tus to flie into Gallia.
• * 1.265

  She sack•…•…th Ve∣rolanium.
• * 1.266

  Seuentie thou∣sand slaine by her Army. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. in vit. Ne∣ro. sect. 39.
• * 1.267

  Di•…•…. C•…•…ss. lib. 6•…•….
• * 1.268

  London long since renowned.
• * 1.269

  Boudicea suruei∣•…•… her troopes.
• * 1.270

  Her attire.
• * 1.271

  Her Oration to her Armie.
• * 1.272

  Tacit. Annal. li. 11.
• * 1.273

  The custome of this and other Monarchies to be gouerned by women.
• * 1.274

  Iustin. lib. 1.
• * 1.275

  Semiramis.
• * 1.276

  Nitocris.
• * 1.277

  Tomyris.
• * 1.278

  Iustin. lib. 1.
• * 1.279

  Cleopatra.
• * 1.280

  Messalina and Agrippina.
• * 1.281

  Shee disclaimeth all superioritie.
• * 1.282

  Reioiceth in her innocencie.
• * 1.283

  The indignities offred by the Romans.
• * 1.284

  Dion Cass. lib. 62.
• * 1.285

  Tacit. Annal. lib. 14. cap. 11.
• * 1.286

  Caesar. Com. lib. 5.
• * 1.287

  Britannith vipers.
• * 1.288

  Tacitus in vita Agric. Domesticke con∣spirators most dangerous.
• * 1.289

  Caesar. Com. li. 2.
• * 1.290

  Motiues inciting to pursue the Romans.
• * 1.291

  Her deuice at concluding her speech.
• * 1.292

  The Britaines vanquished.
• * 1.293

  Eightie thousand Britaines slaine.
• * 1.294

  Boudicea poiso∣neth her selfe.
• * 1.295

  Tacit. Annal. lib. 14. cap. 11.
• * 1.296

  Paenius slew him∣selfe. Tacitus hist. lib. 2. cap. 4.
• * 1.297

  The Britaines mi∣series.
• * 1.298

  Iulius Classicia∣nus a receiuer.
• * 1.299

  Promiseth Cle∣mencie.
• * 1.300

  Tranquillus in vit. Nero. Sect. 40.
• * 1.301

  Polycletus sent to reconcile Classi∣cianus and Sue∣tonius.
• * 1.302

  Liberti or Free∣men, were such, as being first bond slaues, by their seruice ob∣tained freedome, and many of them about the Emperor came to be of great sway. Suetonius deliue∣reth vp his charge. Petronius his dis∣position.
• * 1.303

  Petronius Turpili∣anus giueth vp his charge to Trebell. Max.
• * 1.304

  Petronius Turpili∣anus slaine, be∣cause true to Ne∣ro. Iulius Vindex op∣poseth Nero. Tacit. histor. in vit. Nero.
• * 1.305

  Proclaimeth Galba Emperour.
• * 1.306

  Nero seeketh to fly into Eegypt.
• * 1.307

  The Senate send to apprehend him.
• * 1.308

  Nero hid•…•…th himselfe.
• * 1.309

  He killeth him∣selfe.
• * 1.310

  His lineaments. Suet. in vita Nero.
• * 1.311

  His qualities▪
• * 1.312

  Ioseph. Bell. Iud. lib. 5. cap. 6. Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 5.
• * 1.313

  His raigne and age.
• * 1.314

  Nero the last of the Caesars.
• * 1.315

  Suet. in vit. Galb. Sect. 1.
• * 1.316

  The maner of choosing the succeeding Em∣perours.
• * 1.317

  Galba got the Empire ere hee looked for it.
• * 1.318

  Galba his policie to make Nero o∣dious.
• * 1.319

  His Oration to his souldiers.
• * 1.320

  Nero described.
• * 1.321

  Nero solemnely maried one of his youths cal∣led Doriphorus, and kept him as his wife: so like∣wise did he with Sporus, whom he endeauoured to transforme into a woman.
• * 1.322

  Glorie like a Bubble.
• * 1.323

  Galba chuseth Piso Licinianus for his Caesar.
• * 1.324

  Saluius. Saluius Otho conspireth Gal∣baes death.
• * 1.325

  Tacit. hist. 1.
• * 1.326

  Astrologers and Starre-gazers.
• * 1.327

  Piso slaine. Galba murdered.
• * 1.328

  His description.
• * 1.329

  His vices.
• * 1.330

  His age.
• * 1.331

  And raigne.
• * 1.332

  Britaine in quiet repose. Tacit. hist. 1. ca. 3.
• * 1.333

  Christianity sup∣posed to bee brought into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Ne∣•…•… time. Ex Antiq. Ma∣nuscript. Frec•…•…lphus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Tom. 2. lib. 2. cap. 4. William o•…•… Mal∣mesburie.
• * 1.334

  Bale Centur. lib. 1. Harding saith fourteene, cap. 47 Ioseph of Arima∣thea buried at Glastenbury. Gildas in vit. A•…•…∣rel. Ambrosij.
• * 1.335

  Malmesburie.
• * 1.336

  Cambden. in Brit. Bale, Cent. 1. Matth. Park. Antiq. Eccl. Brit. Polydor. Virg. & aly.
• * 1.337

  Esay 66. 19.
• * 1.338

  Dorotheus in the liues of Saints.
• * 1.339

  Luk. 6. 15.
• * 1.340

  Simon Zelotes martyred in Britaine. Nicephor. lib. 2. cap. 40. Iohn Capgraue.
• * 1.341

  Nicephor. lib. 3. cap. 1.
• * 1.342

  Rom. 16. 10.
• * 1.343

  Baronius in histor. Eccles. Mary Magdalen, Lazarus, and Martha in England.
• * 1.344

  Eurgain the sister of Ioseph maried Siarklos a Britain. Georg. Owen in his Pettigrees.
• * 1.345

  Gildas de Con∣quest. Brit.
• * 1.346

  S. Peter the Apo∣stle supposed to haue preached in Britaine. Act. 15. 7.
• * 1.347

  Metaphrastes.
• * 1.348

  Centur. 1. part. 7. dist. 8.
• * 1.349

  Baronius.
• * 1.350

  Eusebius.
• * 1.351

  Onuphrius.
• * 1.352

  A Monkish tale of S. Peter.
• * 1.353

  Apoc. 4.
• * 1.354

  Luk. 12. 13.
• * 1.355

  S. Paul preached in Britaine.
• * 1.356

  Sophr. in his Ser∣mon of the nati∣uity of the Apo∣stles. Theodoret. de cu∣randis Graec•…•… affectionib•…•…, li. 9.
• * 1.357

  Euseb. lib. 3. ca. 1. Doroth. liues of Saints. Epiphan. lib. 1. Tom. 2. Rom. 10. 18.
• * 1.358

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 27. c. 7. Ioseph. bell. Iuda. lib. 2. cap. 16. Tacit. in vit. Agr. Solinus.
• * 1.359

  Dion Cass. lib. 60.
• * 1.360

  Martial. lib. 〈…〉〈…〉54.
• * 1.361

  Matt•…•…. Par•…•…. Ar•…•…. in A•…•…iq. Eccl. Brit•…•…. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c.
• * 1.362

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ed writings. D•…•…. of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the D•…•…ciples. V•…•… lib. 1•…•…. 2. Tim. 4. •…•…1.
• * 1.363

  The same Clau∣dia that Paul and Martial speak∣eth of.
• * 1.364

  Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 2. cap. 22.
• * 1.365

  Alcibiades his beautie in old age.
• * 1.366

  Claudia sends both Pauls and Martials wri∣tings into Bri∣taine.
• * 1.367

  Martial. lib. 7. Epig. 10.
• * 1.368

  Tacit. Annal. 15. cap. 10.
• * 1.369

  Aulus Plautius his wife became a Christian in Britaine.
• * 1.370

  Tacit. Annal. l. 13. 7. & lib. 15. 10. Suetonius in vita Nero. Sect. 16.
• * 1.371

  B. Rhenan. in his Hist. of Germany. Pantaleon.
• * 1.372

  Holinshed de∣script. Brit. cap. 9.
• * 1.373

  Patrick the Irish Apostle preach∣ed in Wales.
• * 1.374

  Chemnitius (in ex∣amin. Co•…•…il. Triden.) ex Sabel∣lic•…•….
• * 1.375

  Tertullian. cont. Iud•…•…s cap. 7.
• * 1.376

  Petrus Cluni. ad Bernard.
• * 1.377

  Origen. in Eze. •…•…∣mil. 4.
• * 1.378

  Hector Boet. Chro. Scot lib. 2. The Druides al∣lowed not Ima∣ges nor any visi∣ble forme of the God-head.
• * 1.379

  Suetonius in vita Claud. Sect. 25.
• * 1.380

  Tacit. Annal. l. 14. cap. 10. Casar. Com. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.381

  Postellus.
• * 1.382

  Gyldas de Exci∣di•…•… Brit.
• * 1.383

  Ezech. 47. 8.
• * 1.384

  Zachar. 14. 8.
• * 1.385

  Matt. 4. 19.
• * 1.386

  Psal. 2. 8.
• * 1.387

  Baptist. Mant.
• * 1.388

  Chrysost. in Serm. de Pe•…•…cost.
• * 1.389

  Aduers. Ioui•…•…. li. 2
• * 1.390

  Epitaph. Mar∣cellae Viduae.
• * 1.391

  Psal. 2. 8.
• * 1.392

  Act. 11. 26.
• * 1.393

  Britaine had the first Christian King. Ex Archi•…•…. Ciuit. London.
• * 1.394

  Britaine had the first Christian Emperour.
• * 1.395

  Helena mother of Constantine a Britaine.
• * 1.396

  King Henry the Eighth the first that quailed the Pope. Apoc. 9. 2. King. 18. 4. Gen. 26. 18.
• * 1.397

  King Iames.
• * 1.398

  For so the word Zalmunna signifi∣eth, Iudg. 7. 20.
• a 1.399

  Isa. 27. 1.
• b 1.400

  Hos. 13. 8.
• * 1.401

  Isa. 49. 23.
• * 1.402

  Pro. 31. 29.
• * 1.403

  Britaine conu•…•…∣ted her Conq•…•…∣rors to the faith of Christ.
• * 1.404

  Ho•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. 9.
• * 1.405

  2. King. 9. 18.
• * 1.406

  1. Sam. 19. 20.
• * 1.407

  Or 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.408

  C•…•… crow•…•…d the Crucifix with the Crowne hee wore. H•…•…. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. P•…•…chr. li. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. 20. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. li. 1. Acts and Mo•…•…. lib. 3. p. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.409

  Gen. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 27. Orig•…•… vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.410

  Apoc. 2. 4.
• * 1.411

  Zecha. 8. 23.
• * 1.412

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.413

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.414

  •…•…useb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4 c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. &c. 13. & lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 5.
• * 1.415

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 5. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.416

  Floren. Wigorn. Two learned Di∣uines sent to the Bishop of Rome.
• * 1.417

  Alij Fagatius vel Fagatius & Di∣uines.
• * 1.418

  Dicetus Deane of London: a Ma∣nuscript in the Kings Libratie, ad •…•…n. 178.
• * 1.419

  Saint Dauids in Wales.
• * 1.420

  King Lutius the Apostle to the Banarians. Aegidius Scudus de Prisca Rhaetia. Hermanus Sche∣delius, cap. 3.
• * 1.421

  Beda. Hist. •…•…nglic lib. 1. cap. 4.
• * 1.422

  Dicetus ad annum 287.
• * 1.423

  Malmesburie. Randulphus.
• * 1.424

  Beda lib. 1. ca. 7. At Liechfield 1000 Saints suf∣fered death. Matth. 27. Liechfields Armes.
• * 1.425

  The Bishops of Britaine with∣stood the Arrian Heresie.
• * 1.426

  Nicephorus Eccle∣siast. Hist. Athanasius Apo∣lo. 2.
• * 1.427

  Sulpitius Seuerus, lib. 2.
• * 1.428

  Hilarie in an E∣pist. to the Bi∣shops.
• * 1.429

  Bed. lib. 1. cap. 8.
• * 1.430

  Gennadius in Ca∣tal. Illus. Diu.
• * 1.431

  Nicephorus in Ec∣cles. Hist.
• * 1.432

  Tripart. Histor.
• * 1.433

  Arthurs Ensigne. Vincentius in his specul•…•… Historiali.
• * 1.434

  Clariuallensis. Bangor in Wales the first Mona∣sterie in the world. Bed. Hist. Eccles. l. 2. 6. 2.
• * 1.435

  Beda lib. 2. cap. 2.
• * 1.436

  The Bishops of Yorke and London driuen into the Deserts. Acts and Monu∣ments, lib. 2. Heb. 11. 25.
• * 1.437

  Glastenbury Ab∣bey burnt.
• * 1.438

  Glastenburie Ab∣bey new built by Henry the second
• * 1.439

  King Arthur a great benefactor to Glastenburie Abbey. The Armes of King Arthur at Glastenburie.
• * 1.440

  Glastenburie Ab∣bey giuen to Io∣seph by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Two diuines •…•…ent by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Rome from Gla∣stenburie. W•…•…lles called Belga.
• * 1.441

  Angl. hist. lib. 2.
• a 1.442

  In his catalogue of Saints.
• b 1.443

  V•…•…ta. lib. 1.
• c 1.444

  In his preface.
• d 1.445

  De Antiq. •…•…ar. cap. 7.
• e 1.446

  Chap. 47.
• f 1.447

  Thorne.
• * 1.448

  Many 〈◊◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊◊〉 to 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉.
• * 1.449

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 proses∣sed Christianity •…•…ore it came 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ro•…•…. Esay 49. 22. Dan. 11. 31. Micah 4. 8. Esay 2.
• * 1.450

  Swithbertus.
• * 1.451

  Sig•…•…bert.
• * 1.452

  Bernard. Petrus de Nata∣libus. Matthew of Westminster. The Britaines con•…•…erted ma∣ny Countries.
• * 1.453

  Polydor. Virgil.
• * 1.454

  Peter 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.455

  Annals of Flanders.
• * 1.456

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.457

  Eccles. 10. 17. Ier. Lam. 4. 7.
• * 1.458

  Ezech. 47. 22.
• * 1.459

  Ann. Do. 70.
• * 1.460

  Otho his original. Tacit. Hist. 2. cap. 17.
• * 1.461

  Vitellius much fauoured.
• * 1.462

  In chap. 7. sect. 24.
• * 1.463

  Roscius Calius & Trebellius accuse each other.
• * 1.464

  The Souldiers thereby disorde∣red.
• * 1.465

  Otho affrighted in the night.
• * 1.466

  Sueton. in vita O∣tho. sect. 7. His offer to Vi∣tellius.
• * 1.467

  Hath the victory in three skirmi∣shes. Lost the day in the fourth.
• * 1.468

  Importuned by his Souldiers to renew the bat∣tell, is vnwilling.
• * 1.469

  His Oration to his Souldiers.
• * 1.470

  He killeth him∣selfe.
• * 1.471

  His age and raigne.
• * 1.472

  His lineaments and habite.
• * 1.473

  Ann. Do. 70.
• * 1.474

  Vitellius glad of Othoes death.
• * 1.475

  Sueton. in vit. Vi∣t•…•…ll. cap. 10. Ioseph. bell. Iud. lib. 5. cap. 8.
• * 1.476

  Ot•…•…o magnificall aboue measure.
• * 1.477

  His descent di∣uersly reported.
• * 1.478

  Cap. 1.
• * 1.479

  Tacit. bist. 3. c. 13.
• * 1.480

  Vitellius in fauor with diuers for∣mer Emperours.
• * 1.481

  His excessiue gluttonie. Sueton. in vit. Vi∣tell. cap. 13.
• * 1.482

  Tacit. hist. 2. c. 27. His huge ex∣pence of trea∣sure. Ioseph. bell. Iud. lib. 5. c. 13.
• * 1.483

  Vespasian his Abettors for the Empire.
• * 1.484

  Tacit. hist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. •…•…3.
• * 1.485

  The first reuol∣ters from Vi∣tellius.
• * 1.486

  Tacit. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. •…•…0.
• * 1.487

  Tacit. i•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Agric.
• * 1.488

  Hist. 3. cap. 9.
• * 1.489

  Hist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. •…•…9. Hist. 3. cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.490

  Hi•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.491

  His de•…•…. Ioseph. bell. I•…•…. cap. •…•…3.
• * 1.492

  His age.
• * 1.493

  Suee. in vita Vitel. Sect. 14.
• * 1.494

  Vespasian.
• * 1.495

  Petilius.
• * 1.496

  Ann. Do. 72.
• * 1.497

  Vespasians worth and estimation.
• * 1.498

  His originall. Sueton. in vit. Vespas. sect. 1.
• * 1.499

  His imployments in former ti•…•…es. Tacit. in vita A∣gric. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 189.
• * 1.500

  Iosephus •…•…el. I•…•…d. lib. 3. cap. 1.
• * 1.501

  Sueton. in vit. Ve∣spasi. Sect. 4.
• * 1.502

  An ancient pro∣phecie in all the East parts.
• * 1.503

  The cause of the Iewes reuolt.
• * 1.504

  Ioseph. de Ballo Iud.
• * 1.505

  Taci•…•…. Hist. 3. cap. 9.
• * 1.506

  Vespasian chosen Emperour by the Mesian Souldi∣ers.
• * 1.507

  By his owne. Ioseph. bell. Iud. lib. 5. cap. 10.
• * 1.508

  Tacit. in vit. A∣gric. fol. 187.
• * 1.509

  Petilius Cerealis Deputy in Bri∣taine.
• * 1.510

  Yorkeshire, Lancashire, Westmerland, and the Bishop. ricke of Durha•…•….
• * 1.511

  Iulius Frontinus subdueth the Britaines.
• * 1.512

  South-Wales.
• * 1.513

  Iulius Agricola Lieutenant in Britaine.
• * 1.514

  Hee ouercōmeth the Ordouices.
• * 1.515

  He winneth the Iland o•…•… Mon•…•….
• * 1.516

  Agricola good to the poore.
• * 1.517

  His good course in winning the people from wildnesse.
• * 1.518

  The Britaines ciuili•…•…ed.
• * 1.519

  Agricola cureth the blinde and the lame, and that miracu∣lously.
• * 1.520

  Suet. in vit. Ve∣spas. sect. 7.
• * 1.521

  Tacit. hist. 4. c. 35.
• * 1.522

  Agricol•…•…es mira∣cles conuince Atheists that d•…•…∣ny our S•…•…uiours miracles.
• * 1.523

  Vespas•…•… dieth peaceablie. Eus•…•…b. Eccles. Hist. lib. 3. ca. 12. & 13.
• * 1.524

  A great scourge of God against the Iewes.
• * 1.525

  His endow•…•…nts of body. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in •…•…it. V•…•…∣•…•… •…•…t. 23. H•…•… ver•…•…s.
• * 1.526

  Titus Emp.
• * 1.527

  Agricola Lieut.
• * 1.528

  Ann. Do. 81.
• * 1.529

  Titus made Em∣perour without all contradicti∣on.
• * 1.530

  Called the de∣light of mankind.
• * 1.531

  Sueton in vit. Tit. Sect. 1. Fitted with all heroicall Ver∣tues. His imployment in former times.
• * 1.532

  Ioseph bell. Iud. lib. 6. & 7. He wonne Ieru∣salem in the life∣time of his fa∣ther.
• * 1.533

  His faults.
• * 1.534

  His repentance at his death.
• * 1.535

  Tacit. in vit. A∣gric. Agricola enlar∣geth the Empire.
• * 1.536

  TVVEEDE, as is thought.
• a 1.537

  The frith of Dunbret•…•…on.
• b 1.538

  Edenb•…•…rough frith.
• * 1.539

  Titus gouerned with loue of all.
• * 1.540

  His propensiti•…•… to do good. Euseb. li. 3. ca. 15. His age & raigne.
• * 1.541

  •…•…uagrius l. 3. c. 41.
• * 1.542

  Domitian Emp.
• * 1.543

  Agricol•…•… Licut.
• * 1.544

  Ann. Do. 83.
• * 1.545

  Sueton. in vit. Do∣mit. sect. 1.
• * 1.546

  His escaping killing.
• * 1.547

  Tacit. hist. 3. c. 13. He dedicateth a Temple to Iupiter.
• * 1.548

  Plinie in his Pro∣eme of naturall historie. Martial in his Epigram. Ro. Emp. fol. 134. Sueton. in vit. Do∣mit. sect. 4.
• * 1.549

  His vaine mis∣spending the time.
• * 1.550

  Tacit. in vit. Agric.
• * 1.551

  Agricola his opi∣nion of Ireland.
• * 1.552

  He searcheth the creekes and har∣boroughs.
• * 1.553

  Caledonians most puissant.
• * 1.554

  Agricola search∣eth out the li∣mits of Britaine.
• * 1.555

  Grantzbaine.
• * 1.556

  The Britaines ga∣ther a great power.
• * 1.557

  Galgacus their Generall.
• * 1.558

  His Oration to the Britaines. Tacit. in vit. Agric.
• * 1.559

  The cause of a flourishing e∣state. The necessitie of resolution.
• * 1.560

  A dishonour for the cheife of a Nation to be dastards.
• * 1.561

  Former battailes not vnfortunate.
• * 1.562

  Subiection will not auaile.
• * 1.563

  The Romans go∣uernement and peace.
• * 1.564

  The last to bee conquered ought most to resist.
• * 1.565

  Manhood and fitnesse of place more suspected of a iealous So∣ueraigne.
• * 1.566

  Womens valour ought to shame mens coward. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.567

  This time the fit∣test to prooue our valour.
• * 1.568

  The Romanes wanton in peace.
• * 1.569

  Their Armie composed of diuers nations.
• * 1.570

  They are desti∣tute of many en∣couragements.
• * 1.571

  Many Cities in factions.
• * 1.572

  The number of Britaines exceed the Romanes.
• * 1.573

  The first encoun∣ter.
• a 1.574

  Hollanders.
• b 1.575

  Liege in the Low Countries.
• * 1.576

  The Britaines Chariots disor∣der the horse∣men.
• * 1.577

  The fight fierce on both sides.
• * 1.578

  The Britaines discomfited.
• * 1.579

  The Romans losse.
• a 1.580

  Articus per∣chance.
• * 1.581

  The Britaines that died.
• * 1.582

  Anguse in Scot∣land.
• * 1.583

  Agricola sendeth to discouer the North coasts.
• * 1.584

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.585

  Histor. m•…•…gn. Brit. Lib. 2. cap. 17.
• * 1.586

  Britanny w•…•…olly discouered by Agricola.
• * 1.587

  Ann. Dom. 86.
• * 1.588

  Dio lib. 55.
• * 1.589

  Agricola writeth to Domitian.
• * 1.590

  Agricola recei∣ueth Triumphall ornaments.
• * 1.591

  Suetoni•…•… in vita Domitiani. Domitian his vice•…•….
• * 1.592

  Hee banished S. I•…•…su. Euseb. Eccl. hist. lib. 3. cap. 15. Apocal. 1. 9. Daniel 10.
• * 1.593

  Apocal. 13. 2.
• * 1.594

  2. Thess. 2. 8.
• * 1.595

  Salustius Lucullus put to death. Sueton. in vit. Do∣mit. sect. 10. His offence.
• * 1.596

  The actors of his death, and the•…•… treache•…•…e
• * 1.597

  The Senate glad.
• * 1.598

  The Souldiers en∣raged.
• * 1.599

  His personage.
• * 1.600

  His death, age & raigne. Euseb. Eccles. li. 3. cap. •…•…8.
• * 1.601

  Nerua Emp.
• * 1.602

  Ann. Do. 98.
• * 1.603

  Domitian beeing dead, soone after many Records were lost.
• * 1.604

  Hist. magn. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 3. cap. 1.
• * 1.605

  Plutarch in the life of Pericles.
• * 1.606

  Cocceius Nerua aged & prudent.
• * 1.607

  Gau•…•…r. Monmou∣thensis.
• * 1.608

  Flores Historiar. W. l. of Malm. a∣scribeth this me∣morial to be ere∣cted for Marius a Consul of Rome. Polycbr. lib. 4. c. 12
• * 1.609

  Aruiragus the fa∣ther of Marius. Chap. 6. sect. 12.
• * 1.610

  Humfrey Lhuyd in the Breu•…•…ary of Brit.
• * 1.611

  Also in an old Manuscript is called We•…•…met. cap. 43. Cocceius Nerua recalled from banishment the Christians. Dion Cass. lib. 68. Iohn the Euange∣list returned from Pathmos. Euseb. lib. 3. c. 1. 18. Eutropius.
• * 1.612

  Dion Cassius.
• * 1.613

  Traian Emp.
• * 1.614

  Ann. Do. 99.
• * 1.615

  Se•…•…tus Aurelius.
• * 1.616

  Traian raised the Romans to the highest glory.
• * 1.617

  Dio. Cass. lib. 68.
• * 1.618

  Indians neuer heard of the Ro∣mans till Traians time.
• * 1.619

  Traians affability and moderation towards his sub∣iects. Eutropius.
• * 1.620

  The third perse∣cution of the Christians. Euseb. Eccl. hist. lib. 3. cap. 30.
• * 1.621

  Iewes made •…•…at against the Gentiles.
• * 1.622

  Traian his slaughter vpon the Iewes the greatest th•…•… euer was.
• * 1.623

  Dion Cassius. Polycbr. lib. 4. cap. 13.
• * 1.624

  Traians portrai∣ture.
• * 1.625

  Ro•…•…erdus in Pro∣tribunal.
• * 1.626

  Galen lib. 9. cap. 8▪ Met•…•….
• * 1.627

  Hadrian Emp.
• * 1.628

  Cneus Trebel. Lieut.
• * 1.629

  An. Do. 119.
• * 1.630

  Polych. lib. 4. c. 14.
• * 1.631

  Spartian•…•…. Hadrianu•…•… of an admirable me∣morie.
• * 1.632

  Hadri•…•… policy.
• * 1.633

  Britaines attempt alteration.
• * 1.634

  Ho•…•…ingshed lib. 4. cap. 20. Cneus Trebellius Lieutenant of the Britaines.
• * 1.635

  Iulius Se•…•… sent to suppresse the Commoti∣ons of the Bri∣taines.
• * 1.636

  Hadrian hims•…•… came into Bri∣taine to suppresse rebellion.
• * 1.637

  Adrians wall. A•…•…li. Lamprid us.
• * 1.638

  Adrians Coines.
• * 1.639

  Licinius Priscus Lieutenant of Britaine. Hist. magn. Brit. lib. 3. cap. 1.
• * 1.640

  Dion Cass.
• * 1.641

  Ierusalem raced to the ground.
• * 1.642

  Euseb. lib. 4. cap. 6. Iewes not per∣mitted to looke to Ierusalem.
• * 1.643

  A swine set on the Gate of Ierusalem.
• * 1.644

  Adrian fauorable to the christians.
• * 1.645

  Lampridius 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. Se•…•…eri.
• * 1.646

  Spartianus. Dion Cassius. Polycbr.
• * 1.647

  Antonin. Pius Emp.
• * 1.648

  Lollius Vrbi∣cus Lieut.
• * 1.649

  An. Do. 139.
• * 1.650

  Antoninus raig∣ned in peace.
• * 1.651

  The Northerne Britaines rebell in the beginning of Antoninus raigne.
• * 1.652

  Adrians Wall fortified.
• * 1.653

  Iulius Capitolinus.
• * 1.654

  M•…•…mertinus in a Panegyricke Oration, in praise of Maximian.
• * 1.655

  Cambden Brit.
• a 1.656

  Yorkeshire, Lancashore, Westmerland, Northumberland. Hist. magn. Brit. lib. 3. cap. 11. Seires Saturnius Admirall of the British Fleet.
• * 1.657

  Antoninus Pi•…•… a great defender of the Christia•…•….
• * 1.658

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. cap. 13.
• * 1.659

  The Edict of An∣toninus for prote∣ction of the Christians.
• * 1.660

  Iulius Capitol.
• * 1.661

  Antoninus person and vertues.
• * 1.662

  Marcus Au∣rclius Emp.
• * 1.663

  Calphurnius Agric. Lieut.
• * 1.664

  An. Do. 162.
• * 1.665

  Iulius Capitol. Lucius Verus chosen. Caesar.
• * 1.666

  Aureli•…•… obtai∣neth t•…•…ne by the Christians praier. Eutropius. Euseb. lib. 5. cap. 5. Acts and Monu∣ments.
• * 1.667

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. P. Oro•…•…. Tertulli•…•…n.
• * 1.668

  N•…•…ius. Lucius and Leuer-Maur doe both signifie Great Brightnes. Tacitus in vita Agricola.
• * 1.669

  Capitolinus.
• * 1.670

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Hare∣•…•… Marty•…•…log. Sanctorum.
• * 1.671

  Lucius the first Christian King.
• * 1.672

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7. lib. 5.
• * 1.673

  Nennius.
• * 1.674

  Liber La•…•…n∣sis Eccles. Florentius Vig•…•…rn. Beda lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cap. 4. Flores•…•… •…•…riarum.
• * 1.675

  This Record is now in the hands of the right wor∣thy Antiquarie, Sir Robert Cotton Knight.
• * 2.1

  Lege Dei patientia.
• * 2.2

  Odisti iniquitat•…•…, prop•…•… vnxit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deus Deus tuus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l•…•…titia pr•…•… con∣sorti•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.3

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 propter par∣uam nimiam aeta∣tem.
• * 2.4

  Psal. 89. 11.
• * 2.5

  Psal. 45. 7.
• * 2.6

  Psal. 72. 1.
• * 2.7

  Matth. 23. 37.
• * 2.8

  Psal. 55. 23.
• * 2.9

  Cambden.
• * 2.10

  Sabellic. Ievvell. Fox.
• * 2.11

  Parsons 3. Con∣uersions. Part. 1. c. 4.
• * 2.12

  Ibidem.
• * 2.13

  Parson•…•… ibid.
• * 2.14

  Cephas is a stone but all serues their turne.
• * 2.15

  Capgraue. Marianus.
• * 2.16

  Lucius his refor∣mation of mat∣ters vpon the Bi∣shops letter. Records of Saint Asaphs Church. Chester as saith an old Manu∣script. chap. 34. S. Peters Church in Cornhill buil∣ded by Lucius.
• * 2.17

  Poll. Virg•…•…l. Wil. Harrison. W. Lamb. Pera•…•….
• * 2.18

  Fabi•…•….
• * 2.19

  Emerita a Mar∣tyr in the City Augusta.
• * 2.20

  Tertull. by Onuphr. Dion. Cassius.
• * 2.21

  Valerianus lib. 2.
• * 2.22

  Ann. Dom. 181.
• * 2.23

  Eutropius.
• * 2.24

  Commodus his qualities.
• * 2.25

  Cassiodor.
• * 2.26

  Commodus alte∣red the Months.
• * 2.27

  Euseb. lib. 5. cap. 19.
• * 2.28

  Acts and Monu∣ments.
• * 2.29

  Vlpius Marcel∣lus sent Lieute∣nant into Bri∣taine.
• * 2.30

  Dion. Cas. lib. 72. Vlpius Marcellus a man of great vertues.
• * 2.31

  Lampred.
• * 2.32

  Perennius the greatest substi∣tute vnder Commodus.
• * 2.33

  Perennius deli∣uered to the Bri∣tish Souldiers to be put to death.
• * 2.34

  Lamprid. Heluius Pertinax sent Lieutenant into Britaine.
• * 2.35

  Out of a coine of this Emperors instiling him Brit. in the 8. yeere of his Tribuneiship and 4. of his Consulship.
• * 2.36

  Heluius Perti∣nax made suit to be discharged of his office.
• * 2.37

  Histor magna. Brit. lib. 3. cap. 7. Clodius Albinus sent Lieutenant into Britaine.
• * 2.38

  Clodius Albinus more affecting Senators then Emperors.
• * 2.39

  Iulius Seuerus Deputy.
• * 2.40

  Commodus pur∣pose discouered by his Concu∣bine.
• * 2.41

  Eutrop. Lamprid. Maximus.
• * 2.42

  Commodus his portraiture.
• * 2.43

  Lampridius. Maximus.
• * 2.44

  An. Do. 194.
• * 2.45

  Dion. Cassi. lib. 73.
• * 2.46

  Heluius Pertinax made Emperor.
• * 2.47

  Heluius Pertinax enuied by the Praetorian Cohorts.
• * 2.48

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.49

  Heluius Pertinax asslaulted by his Souldiers.
• * 2.50

  Heluius Pertinax his speech to his Souldiers.
• * 2.51

  Pertinax killed by his Souldiers.
• * 2.52

  Pertinax his raigne.
• * 2.53

  Euseb. li. 5. c. 24. Eutrop. l. 8.
• * 2.54

  An. Do. 194.
• * 2.55

  Ae•…•… Spartianus Proclamation for the sale of the Empire. Didius Iulianus bu•…•…h the Em∣pire of the Ro∣man Souldiers.
• * 2.56

  Didius Iulianus his imploiments in State before he was Emperor.
• * 2.57

  Syria chuseth their Generall. Germany chuseth theirs.
• * 2.58

  Albinus Gouer∣nour of Britaine. a Competitor for the Empire.
• * 2.59

  Seuerus wageth warre for the Empire. Re•…•…useth com∣position. He is proclaimed Emperour.
• * 2.60

  Iulianus slaine. His raignes continuance. Eutropius. Spartianus. Dio.
• * 2.61

  Sept. Severus.
• * 2.62

  Clodius Albinus.
• * 2.63

  An. Do. 194.
• * 2.64

  Albinus made Successor in the Empire.
• * 2.65

  His death practised.
• * 2.66

  Proclaimed Traitor. He wageth w•…•…te against Seuerus.
• * 2.67

  Albinus vanqui∣shed by Seuerus.
• * 2.68

  Spartianus.
• * 2.69

  Virius Lup•…•… made President of Britaine.
• * 2.70

  Hekely in Yorke∣shire.
• * 2.71

  Iegatio.
• * 2.72

  Pro Prat•…•…re.
• * 2.73

  Bow•…•…: vnder S•…•…more in Rich∣•…•…shire.
• * 2.74

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 why brought into Britaine.
• * 2.75

  Aemilius Papini∣anus a famous Lawyer.
• * 2.76

  Fifty thousand of Seuerus army dead through toylesome labor and sicknesse.
• * 2.77

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.78

  Herodian.
• * 2.79

  Caledoniane desire peace.
• * 2.80

  A wall from Sea to Sea.
• * 2.81

  Herodian. Spartian. Pol. Virg. de Reb. Angl. lib. a. Hect. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.82

  Seuerus surna∣med Britanni∣cus Maximus.
• * 2.83

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 disloy∣altie.
• * 2.84

  Caledonians rebell.
• * 2.85

  A generall Mas∣sacre of them by Seuerus.
• * 2.86

  The seed-plots of our Cities and T•…•….
• * 2.87

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 2.88

  S•…•…erus his speech to his Counsell and Captaines.
• * 2.89

  Spartianus.
• * 2.90

  Bed•…•….
• * 2.91

  Seuerus his de∣scription.
• * 2.92

  Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 6. ca. 7.
• * 2.93

  Seuerus dieth at Yorke. The first Ides of Ianuary, saith Sauils Table.
• * 2.94

  Polychr. l. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 19.
• * 2.95

  Bassianus Caracalla.
• * 2.96

  Septimus Geta.
• * 2.97

  An. Do. 212.
• * 2.98

  Godd. 3. Tit. de rei vi•…•…dicatione lege. 1.
• * 2.99

  G•…•…ss Monmouth. Sabellicus.
• * 2.100

  Some s•…•…y it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his •…•…ame. Sabelli∣cus.
• * 2.101

  Herodian. Sabellicus.
• * 2.102

  Forum was the ch•…•… place of publicke mee ung•…•… and plead∣ings.
• * 2.103

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.104

  Geta slaine in his mothers armes.
• * 2.105

  Herodian.
• * 2.106

  Dio Spartianus.
• * 2.107

  Papinianus slaine for refusing to desend a mur∣ther.
• * 2.108

  Dio.
• * 2.109

  1. Cor. 5. 1.
• * 2.110

  Sextus Aurelius. Eutropius. Spartianus. Sabellicus.
• * 2.111

  Iulia her wicked speech.
• * 2.112

  Antoninus seek∣eth to sorcerers.
• * 2.113

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.114

  Antoninus Caracalla kild.
• * 2.115

  Antoninus Cara∣calla his raigne. Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 6. ca. 20.
• * 2.116

  Old Ma•…•…scr. cap. 136.
• * 2.117

  Eusebius cals her Sa•…•…iam, alij Sa∣rius, and her mo∣nies Iulia 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that she was his whore, not his wife. Sabellicus.
• * 2.118

  Opilius Ma∣crinus.
• * 2.119

  Diadumenus.
• * 2.120

  An. Do. 218.
• * 2.121

  An. Do. 218.
• * 2.122

  Audentius refu∣seth the Empire.
• * 2.123

  Diadumenus appointed for Caesar. Called Antoninus
• * 2.124

  Antoninus sonne of Caracalla.
• * 2.125

  Antoninus called Heliogabalus, that is, A Priest of the Sunne.
• * 2.126

  Herodian.
• * 2.127

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Capital.
• * 2.128

  Mar•…•… and Diad•…•… put to death. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 raigne.
• * 2.129

  Antoninus Heliogabalus Emp.
• * 2.130

  An. Do. 219.
• * 2.131

  Heliogabalus ex∣ceedeth in wic∣kednesse all o∣thers before him
• * 2.132

  A•…•…lius Lamprid.
• * 2.133

  Herodian.
• * 2.134

  A Priuy. Sabellicus.
• * 2.135

  Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 6. cap. 20.
• * 2.136

  Alexander Seuerus Emp.
• * 2.137

  An. Do. 223.
• * 2.138

  Lampridius saith, he was borne on the day that A∣lexander the great died, and had therefore his name.
• * 2.139

  Sabellicus. Lampridius.
• * 2.140

  Herodian.
• * 2.141

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.142

  Lampridi•…•… the truest relator of this Emperours acts: (for Herodi∣an speakes on spleene) saith, he caused this Chri∣stian poesie to be written all about his Pallace, and sometimes com∣manded by voice of a pub∣like Crier. Lamprid•…•…. Sabellicus.
• * 2.143

  Alexander Seue∣rus incited to Christianity by his mother Mammea Euseb. Eccles. Hist. lib. 6. cap. 20. Ierome.
• * 2.144

  Sabellic•…•….
• * 2.145

  Sabellic•…•… and o∣thers.
• * 2.146

  Seuerus and his mother murthe∣red.
• * 2.147

  Seuerus the time of his raigne.
• * 2.148

  Maximinus Emp.
• * 2.149

  Maximus Caesar.
• * 2.150

  An. Do. 236.
• * 2.151

  Iuli. Capitol. Maximinus of a huge stature.
• * 2.152

  Capitolinus calles it Dextr•…•…cherium, being a broad plate of gold, set with rich Iewels, an ornament in vse amongst the Romane Ladies.
• * 2.153

  Ioseph. Antiq. l. 18 cap. 6.
• * 2.154

  Maximinus his meanes of rising to preferment.
• * 2.155

  Herodian and Aurelius Victor •…•…y that this was done, Alexander yet liuing.
• * 2.156

  Maximinus of a naughty dispo∣sition.
• * 2.157

  Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 6. cap. 27. Maximinus per∣secuteth the Christians. His death at∣tempted.
• * 2.158

  Herodian.
• * 2.159

  Gordianus elect∣ed Emperour, and his son•…•…e elected his Caesar.
• * 2.160

  An. Do. 238.
• * 2.161

  Gordianus the younger slaine.
• * 2.162

  Gardianus the fa∣ther strangled.
• * 2.163

  Maximinus and his sonne slaine,
• * 2.164

  Maximinus his intemperance in di•…•…t. Iul. Capitol. Euseb. Eccles. Hist. lib. 6. cap. 27.
• * 2.165

  Pupienus Maximus Emp.
• * 2.166

  Clodius Bal∣binus Emp.
• * 2.167

  An. Do. 238.
• * 2.168

  I•…•…l. Capitol.
• * 2.169

  The Emperours enuy one ano∣ther.
• * 2.170

  M. Antoninus Gordianus Emp.
• * 2.171

  An. Do. 239.
• * 2.172

  Old Carleil.
• * 2.173

  •…•…tropius. Gor•…•…us ope∣neth the Temple of Ia•…•….
• * 2.174

  H•…•…er. Ili•…•…des 4. Mi•…•…beus poiso∣ned by Philip.
• * 2.175

  Philip his trea∣chery.
• * 2.176

  Gordi•…•… his speech to the Souldiers.
• * 2.177

  Gordia•…•…us slaine.
• * 2.178

  Gordianus his vertues.
• * 2.179

  Iulius Philip. Emp.
• * 2.180

  Iulius Philip. Caes.
• * 2.181

  An. Do. 245.
• * 2.182

  An. Do. 245. Victor. Eutropius.
• * 2.183

  Aurelius Vi•…•…r.
• * 2.184

  Sabellic•…•…. Orosius. Eusebius.
• * 2.185

  Pomp. Laetus.
• * 2.186

  Euseb. Eccles. Hist. lib. 6. cap. 33.
• * 2.187

  Sabellic. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7. lib. 7.
• * 2.188

  Polychro•…•…. lib. 4. cap. 21. Gothes infest Mi∣sia and Thracia.
• * 2.189

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.190

  Decius enforced to be Emperour.
• * 2.191

  Philippus and his Caesar slaine. E•…•…trop. Capitol.
• * 2.192

  Euseb. Eccles. •…•…ist. lib. 6. cap. 38.
• * 2.193

  Tra. Decius Emp.
• * 2.194

  Dec•…•…	C•…•…s.
  Hostil.
• * 2.195

  An. Do. 250.
• * 2.196

  Decius his pa∣rentage.
• * 2.197

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 scourge of the Chri•…•….
• * 2.198

  Apocal. 13.
• * 2.199

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Or•…•….
• * 2.200

  Ambr. l•…•…b. 2. de Virgin.
• * 2.201

  Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 6. cap. 41. Vincent. Niceph. lib. 5. cap. 27.
• * 2.202

  Vinc. lib. 11. e. 52. Sabellicus.
• * 2.203

  Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 6. cap. 38.
• * 2.204

  Psal. 2. 9.
• * 2.205

  Pomponius Letus. Iornandes.
• * 2.206

  Decius and his Caesar their deaths. Cassiodor.
• * 2.207

  Decius his raigne Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 7. cap. 1.
• * 2.208

  Tre. Gallus Emp.
• * 2.209

  Vibius Volusi. Emp.
• * 2.210

  An. Do. 252.
• * 2.211

  Gallus elected Emperour. His parentage.
• * 2.212

  Pomp. Lat•…•…. Bloud•…•…. Sabellicus.
• * 2.213

  Gallus persecu∣teth the Chri∣stians. Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 7. cap. 1. Vniuersall Pesti∣lence thorow all the world. Paul Orosius.
• * 2.214

  Aemilian. Maurus his victorie.
• * 2.215

  Ga•…•… and his sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉. B•…•…op 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Hist. lib. 7. cap. 9.
• * 2.216

  Aemilianus Maurus Emp.
• * 2.217

  An. Do. 253.
• * 2.218

  Aemilian. Maurus his descent.
• * 2.219

  Entropi•…•…
• * 2.220

  Aemilius. Maurus his end, and con∣tinuance of his raigne.
• * 2.221

  Valerianus Emp.
• * 2.222

  Anno Dom. 254.
• * 2.223

  Herodot. in Clio.
• * 2.224

  Dan. 4. 27.
• * 2.225

  Valerianus his descent.
• * 2.226

  Treb. Pollio.
• * 2.227

  Valeria•…•… a pro∣tector of the Christians.
• * 2.228

  Paul. Orosius. a Necromancer seduceth Vale∣lerian.
• * 2.229

  Apocal. c. 13.
• * 2.230

  Dionys•…•… in Epist. ad Hermam•…•… apud Eusebi•…•….
• * 2.231

  Sabellicu•…•… Vola∣teranus.
• * 2.232

  Valerianus taken prisoner by Sapor
• * 2.233

  Trebel. Pollio.
• * 2.234

  Pompon. L•…•…tus.
• * 2.235

  Aureli•…•…s Uictor.
• * 2.236

  Eusebius in serm. ad Conuen•…•… Sanctorum.
• * 2.237

  Valeria•…•…s had his Eyes puld out.
• * 2.238

  Flaied aliue.
• * 2.239

  Gallien. Emp.
• * 2.240

  Aureolus. Odenatus.
• * 2.241

  An. Do. 261.
• * 2.242

  Rome in distur∣bance for electi∣on of an Em∣perour.
• * 2.243

  Marianus with his sonnes ele∣cted, subdued and slaine.
• * 2.244

  1. Aureolus in Illyris. 2. Gallienus in Rome. 3. Odenatus in the East. Odenatus ouer∣commeth the Persians.
• * 2.245

  Galie•…•… seeketh Odenatus his death.
• * 2.246

  Apoc. 4. 3. Trebe•…•…. Pollio. Strange sigh•…•…s in the Heauens.
• * 2.247

  Great and migh∣ty Earth-quakes.
• * 2.248

  Gali•…•… staied the per•…•…cutions of th•…•… Christians Eus•…•…b. Eccles. •…•…st. lib. 7. cap. 12. Apoc. 1. 16.
• * 2.249

  Thirty Empero•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 onc•…•….
• * 2.250

  Pomp. Laetus.
• a 2.251

  Panlus Oros.
• b 2.252

  Cassidor.
• c 2.253

  Iornandes. Eusebius.
• * 2.254

  Apoc. 6. 4.
• * 2.255

  Galienus times prophesied of by the Euangelist S. Iohn.
• * 2.256

  Galienus his death and conti∣nuance of his raigne.
• * 2.257

  Fla. Claudius Emp.
• * 2.258

  An. Do. 269.
• * 2.259

  His descent.
• * 2.260

  Aurel. Victor.
• * 2.261

  Flauius Claudius his vertues.
• * 2.262

  Iornandes. Gothes inuade the Empire.
• * 2.263

  Paul Orosius.
• * 2.264

  Two thousand saile of Gothes.
• * 2.265

  Claudius Letter to the Senate.
• * 2.266

  Gothes van∣quished.
• * 2.267

  Flauius Claudius died a naturall death.
• * 2.268

  His personage and qualities.
• * 2.269

  A. Quintilius Emperor.
• * 2.270

  An. Do. 271.
• * 2.271

  Eutropius.
• * 2.272

  Quintili•…•… bro∣ther to the last Emperour.
• * 2.273

  Quintilius cut his own veines, and so bled to death.
• * 2.274

  He raigned but seuenteen daies.
• * 2.275

  Val. Aurelianus Emperor.
• * 2.276

  An. Do. 271.
• * 2.277

  Aurelianus his descent.
• * 2.278

  Fla. V•…•…p.
• * 2.279

  Aurelianus com∣parable with Caesar and Ale∣xander.
• * 2.280

  Aurelianus inlar∣ged the walles of Rome.
• * 2.281

  Chap. 37. Sabellicus saith she both tired him, and put him to flight also.
• * 2.282

  Zenobia her Let∣ter to Aurelianus.
• * 2.283

  The great Citie Palmyra (saith Iosephus) was built by King Salomon; whence their Nation tooke the name. It bordered vpon the Parthians Kingdome in the middle betwixt it and the Ro∣man Empire.
• * 2.284

  Ouid. Metam. li. 6.
• * 2.285

  Tomyris was a valiant Scythian Queene, who slew King Cyrus, and all his Host: and filling a ves∣sell with their bloud, did cast in Cyrus head, say∣ing, Bloud hast thou thirsted, now drinke ther∣of thy fill. To this doth Zeno∣bia allude.
• * 2.286

  Zenobia van∣quished.
• * 2.287

  Zenobia het beautie.
• * 2.288

  Flau. Vopisc.
• * 2.289

  Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 7 cap. 39. Paul. Orosius. Aurelianus at first a fauourer, now a persecutor of the Christians. Aurelianus scard with a Thunder∣bolt from heauen Psal. 2. 10.
• * 2.290

  Aurelianus slaine.
• * 2.291

  Entropius. Aurelianus.
• * 2.292

  His feature of body and minde.
• * 2.293

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.294

  Claudius Ta∣citus Emp.
• * 2.295

  An. Do. 276.
• * 2.296

  Aurelianus being dead no man sought to be Emperour.
• * 2.297

  Senate and Soul∣diers strain cour∣tesie who shall choose the Em∣perour.
• * 2.298

  Eusebius Vopiscus. Orosius Oneuphrius.
• * 2.299

  Claudius Tacitus elected Emperor
• * 2.300

  Claudius Tacitus his vertues.
• * 2.301

  Claudius Tacitus his care to pre∣serue the works of Cornelius Tacitus.
• * 2.302

  Eutrop. l. 9.
• * 2.303

  Aurel. Victor.
• * 2.304

  Vopiscus.
• * 2.305

  Claudius Tacitus his Raigne.
• * 2.306

  M. An. Flori∣anus Emp.
• * 2.307

  An. Do. 277.
• * 2.308

  Florianus made himselfe Em∣perour.
• * 2.309

  Florianus his death.
• * 2.310

  Chap. 38.
• * 2.311

  Eutrop. lib. 9. Vopiscus. Florianus his raigne.
• * 2.312

  Val. Probus Emp.
• * 2.313

  An. Do. 277.
• * 2.314

  Probus called the father of his Countrey, and the highest Bishop.
• * 2.315

  His desce•…•…
• * 2.316

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.317

  Probus compa∣rable with Han∣nibal and Caesar.
• * 2.318

  Probus slayeth 400000. Germans.
• * 2.319

  Henr. Mutint.
• * 2.320

  Saturninus cho. sen Emperour.
• * 2.321

  His speech to his Electors.
• * 2.322

  Saturninus his death.
• * 2.323

  Vopiscut.
• * 2.324

  Bonosus and Pro∣culus rebell a∣gainst Probus.
• * 2.325

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.326

  Bonosus death.
• * 2.327

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.328

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.329

  Victorinus a Moore his Stra∣tagem.
• * 2.330

  Hist. Mag. Brit. lib. 3. cap. 10. Vandals and Bur∣gundians sent to inhabite in Bri∣taine.
• * 2.331

  Vopiscus Sabellicus.
• * 2.332

  Wine made in England.
• * 2.333

  Probus his death.
• * 2.334

  Vopiscus Entropius. Eusebius Eccl. hist. lib. 7. cap 29.
• * 2.335

  M. Aurel. Carus Emp.
• * 2.336

  Carinus, Numerianus, Caesars.
• * 2.337

  Anno 282.
• * 2.338

  Flauius. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Vopiscus.
• * 2.339

  Uictor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Orosius.
• * 2.340

  Card•…•… and Nu∣merianus Casars.
• * 2.341

  Carinus slaine by a thunderbolt.
• * 2.342

  Hierome.
• * 2.343

  Val. Diocles. Emp.
• * 2.344

  Val. Maxi∣mian, Caesar and Emp.
• * 2.345

  Paulus Orosius. Eutropius.
• * 2.346

  Flauius Vopiscus.
• * 2.347

  Eutrop. Signon•…•…. O•…•…pbet.
• * 2.348

  Pomp. Laetus. An. Do. 286. An. Do. 291.
• * 2.349

  Carausius a Bri∣taine raiseth re∣bellion in An. 287. Bed. hist. Ang. lib. 1. cap. 6.
• * 2.350

  Beda hist. Angl. lib. 1. cap. 6.
• * 2.351

  Now called B•…•…∣leyn in Picardy.
• * 2.352

  Carausius defen∣deth his vsurpa∣tion seuen yeers. Maximianus a∣gainst Carausius.
• * 2.353

  Ninius.
• * 2.354

  A perfidious friend.
• * 2.355

  Allectus slaine.
• * 2.356

  Walbrooke in Lon∣don of Gallus. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 T•…•…eb.
• * 2.357

  Mamertinus Pa∣negy•…•…. Orat.
• * 2.358

  The Emperours extolled for re∣coucting Britain.
• * 2.359

  Mamertinus Pa∣neg. Grat.
• * 2.360

  Many Artificers in Britaine.
• * 2.361

  G•…•…. Damas•…•…. Sabellicus.
• * 2.362

  Eusebius. Beda. Rad. de Dicet•…•….
• * 2.363

  The Christians torments for ten yeeres to∣gether.
• * 2.364

  Beda hist. Angl. lib. 1. cap. 7.
• * 2.365

  S. Albane put to death at Saint Albans.
• * 2.366

  Iob. Capgraue.
• * 2.367

  Amphibole a Bri∣taine put to death.
• * 2.368

  Iulius and Aaron at Leicester.
• * 2.369

  At Lichfeild gr•…•… multitudes in Cambden. Ioh. 19. 17. Ioh Ross•…•… W•…•…∣wicens. in lib. de 〈◊〉〈◊〉. •…•…pis. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 1. cap. 6.
• * 2.370

  Apoc. 13. Dan. 7.
• * 2.371

  Ezek. 38. 2.
• * 2.372

  The violent deaths of many Emperors.
• * 2.373

  Psal. 45. 5. The first Seale. Apoc. 6. The second Seale.
• * 2.374

  The third Seale.
• * 2.375

  The fourth Seale.
• * 2.376

  The fifth Seale.
• * 2.377

  The sixth Seale.
• * 2.378

  Exod. •…•…9. Numb 17.
• * 2.379

  Iosh. 3. 4. Iob 29 9.
• * 2.380

  Euseb. eccles. lib. 8. cap. 1. 2. 3.
• * 2.381

  Euseb. hist eccles. lib. 8. cap. 1.
• * 2.382

  Amos 1. 3.
• * 2.383

  Euseb. eccles. hist. lib. 8. cap. 2•…•….
• * 2.384

  Euseb. eccles. hist. lib. 8. cap. 14.
• * 2.385

  Fox Act. pag. 119. & 123. Euseb. eccles hist. lib. 8. cap. 19.
• * 2.386

  Dioclesians practise. The Pope an imitator of him, and not of Christ.
• * 2.387

  Constantius, Chlorus, Emp.
• * 2.388

  G. Val. Maxi∣mianus, Emp.
• * 2.389

  Dioclesian and Maximianus re∣signed vp the Empire the 9. Cal. of May, in the yeere of Christ 304.
• * 2.390

  Galerius and Con∣stantius Empe∣rors.
• * 2.391

  The Christians inioy peace.
• * 2.392

  Maximinus and Seuerus made Caesars.
• * 2.393

  Constantine the Great elected Caesar.
• * 2.394

  Euseb. eccles. hist. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 16.
• * 2.395

  Pomp. Lat•…•….
• * 2.396

  2. Kin. 10. 20.
• * 2.397

  Constantius poli∣cie to trie who were true Chri∣stians.
• * 2.398

  Constantius his wiues.
• * 2.399

  Eutropius.
• * 2.400

  Nicephor. lib. 7. cap. 18. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 1. cap. 8. Holinsh. Chron. lib. 4. cap 26. Cambd. Brit. pa. 74
• * 2.401

  Baronius.
• * 2.402

  A Church buil∣ded by Helena in the place where our Sa∣uiour suffred.
• * 2.403

  Helena buildeth another Church where the Inne stood in which our Sauiour was laid in a Cratch.
• * 2.404

  Ambrose his Ora∣tion vpon Theo∣dosius.
• * 2.405

  Ioseph. Antiq. lib. 20. cap. 2. Helena Queene of Ad ab•…•…na a vertuous wo∣man also.
• * 2.406

  Constantine esca∣peth Galerius.
• * 2.407

  His preuenting pursuit. He commeth safe to Yorke to his father.
• * 2.408

  Constantius his speech to his sonne.
• * 2.409

  Constantius his raigne & death. Pomp. Laetus. Socrates Eccl. lib. 1. cap. 2.
• * 2.410

  Val. Constant. Emp.
• * 2.411

  Li•…•…in. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 anus Emp.
• * 2.412

  An. Do. 306.
• * 2.413

  Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 8. cap. 14.
• * 2.414

  Socrat. Eccl. lib. 1. cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.415

  Panegyricke O∣ration vnto Constantine the great. Eutropius. Constantines descent.
• * 2.416

  Euseb. in vita Con∣stantini.
• * 2.417

  Sabel•…•…icus.
• * 2.418

  Maximianus put to death by Constantine.
• * 2.419

  Niceph. li. 7. c. 2•…•…. Eutropius lib. 11. Zoso•…•…. lib. 1. ca. 5. Socrat. lib. 1. ca. 2. V•…•…spurgens. Chron. Paul. Diac. li. 11.
• * 2.420

  Eusebius.
• * 2.421

  The forme of the Crosse.
• * 2.422

  Tetu•…•…. against Marcion, li. 3. Hieron. in Ezec•…•…. cap 9. Raynolds confe∣rence with Hart, cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Martial. of the Crosse. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, D•…•…∣logue 4. Lip•…•… de Cruce.
• * 2.423

  Euseb. ecles. hist. lib. 9. cap. 9. Sabellicus.
• * 2.424

  Constantines re∣pose.
• * 2.425

  Pomp. Laetus. Maxentius tru∣steth to Sorce∣rers. Sabellicus.
• * 2.426

  An inscription made on memory of Maxentius ouerthrow.
• * 2.427

  The memoriall of his victorie ouer the Frank∣ners. Cambd. Brit.
• * 2.428

  Licinius put to death at Nico∣media, and his sonne after, Anno 326.
• * 2.429

  Sigonius.
• * 2.430

  In hist. tripart.
• * 2.431

  Eusebius.
• * 2.432

  Cambden in his Britannia.
• * 2.433

  Amianus Marcill.
• * 2.434

  Nineteene thou∣sand foote and seuenteene hun∣dred horsemen maintained in ordinary in Bri∣taine.
• * 2.435

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.436

  A Iewish Doctor thus described this Citie, in an epistle which himselfe deliue∣red to our Eng∣lish Ambassador, remaining in Constantinople in Anno 1594.
• * 2.437

  Hier. in his ad∣ditions to Euse∣bius.
• * 2.438

  Constantinople built by Con∣stantine.
• * 2.439

  Wil. Malmsbury.
• * 2.440

  Constantine the establisher of Christianity.
• * 2.441

  Ambrose vpon the death of Theo.
• * 2.442

  Ruf•…•…. Cassiod. Eusebius eccles. hist.
• * 2.443

  Hierom•…•….
• * 2.444

  Eusebius. Sigonius. Constantine bu∣ried at Constan∣tinople. Socrates, lib. 1. cap. 26.
• * 2.445

  Eusebius in vi•…•… Const. lib. 4.
• * 2.446

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.447

  Constantines suc∣cessors.
• * 2.448

  Constantinus Iunior Emp. Val. Constans Emp.
• * 2.449

  Iul. Constanti∣us Emp. Delmatius Annibalianus Emp.
• * 2.450

  An. Do. 337.
• * 2.451

  Constantinus his part of the Em∣pire.
• * 2.452

  Constans his part of the Em∣pire. Constantius his part of the Em∣pire.
• * 2.453

  Constantinus slaine. Socrates lib. 2. c. 3.
• * 2.454

  Cassiod. trip. Hist.
• * 2.455

  A Councell a∣gainst the Arri∣ans called by Constans.
• * 2.456

  Constans slaine.
• * 2.457

  Amianus. l. 20. c. 1•…•…
• * 2.458

  Fl. pop. Nepohanus p. F. Aug.
• * 2.459

  Simon Dunelm. I. Stow.
• * 2.460

  Galfridus Monm.
• * 2.461

  Rob. Fabian.
• * 2.462

  Magnentius mur∣dereth himselfe.
• * 2.463

  Socra. li. 2. cap. 27.
• * 2.464

  Amian. li. 16. c. 5.
• * 2.465

  Gracianus of ad∣mirable strength.
• * 2.466

  Martin Deputie in Britaine.
• * 2.467

  Amianus Marcel. lib. 14. cap. 4.
• * 2.468

  Paulus a Spaniard his subtiltie.
• * 2.469

  Amianus lib. 25. cap. 2. Paulus called Ca∣tena for his cruel∣tie.
• * 2.470

  Martine kild.
• * 2.471

  Amianus Mar. li. 20. cap. 1.
• * 2.472

  Lupicinus sent Deputie into Bri∣tain.
• * 2.473

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 2.474

  Richburrow or Rip•…•…bester.
• * 2.475

  London.
• * 2.476

  Gallus chosed Caesar.
• * 2.477

  Gallus executed.
• * 2.478

  Iulian•…•… made Caesar.
• * 2.479

  Iuliani Epist•…•….
• * 2.480

  Constan•…•… appa∣rition.
• * 2.481

  He leadeth an Army against Iulianus, and dy∣eth by the way. Socrates lib. 2. cap. 37.
• * 2.482

  Amianus Mar. lib 21. cap. 13.
• * 2.483

  The time of his raigning.
• * 2.484

  Amianus lib. 26. cap. 9.
• * 2.485

  Constantius perfe∣ctions and de∣fects. His wife was Faustina. Constantius a great exacter of tribute. Sulpitius Seuerus.
• * 2.486

  A Councell in fauour of the Ar∣rians assembled by Constantius.
• * 2.487

  Hilarie calleth them the Bishops of the Prouinces of Britain in an Epistle vnto the Bishops.
• * 2.488

  Gyldas.
• * 2.489

  Amianus Marc. lib. 11. cap. 15.
• * 2.490

  Constantius his portraiture; Constantius buri∣ed at Constanti∣nople.
• * 2.491

  Iulien his Paren∣tage.
• * 2.492

  Amian. Marcell. lib. 15. cap. 7.
• * 2.493

  His proportion and feature. Amian. Marcel. lib. 25.
• * 2.494

  His education. Misopo. Iul. Imp.
• * 2.495

  Socrates lib. 3. cap. 1.
• * 2.496

  His temperance.
• * 2.497

  Marcel. lib. 16. In Misopo. Iulian. Imp.
• * 2.498

  Marcel. lib. 25. & 24.
• * 2.499

  Marcel. l. 22.
• * 2.500

  In Mesopo. Iulian. Imp.
• * 2.501

  Marcellinus, l. 22.
• * 2.502

  Gregor. Nazian∣zen in lib. contra Iulianum.
• * 2.503

  His Iustice. Marcellinus, l. 22.
• * 2.504

  Mart. Epig.
• * 2.505

  Ex Iulian. Epist. ad Ar•…•…a. pont. Ga∣latia.
• * 2.506

  In Misopogon, Iu∣lian, Imp.
• * 2.507

  Ex Epist. Iulian. Imp. ad Artab•…•…. Ex Edicto Iulian. in Edissenet. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 ad Alexandrian.
• * 2.508

  Ex Epist. Iulian, Imp.
• * 2.509

  Hieron Russi•…•….
• * 2.510

  Secr•…•…tes lib. 3. cap. 17.
• * 2.511

  Sabelli•…•…
• * 2.512

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, lib. 2•…•…. cap 4.
• * 2.513

  Eusebius, lib. 7. ca. 17.
• * 2.514

  Zosimus Eccl. lib. 5. cap. 20. Iulianus picture destroyed by lightning.
• * 2.515

  Ex Edicto contra Christian.
• * 2.516

  Ex Epist. Iulian. ad Ecebolum.
• * 2.517

  Hieron. Cassiodorus. Socrates.
• * 2.518

  Sabellicus. Socrates. lib. 3. ca. 11.
• * 2.519

  His prudence.
• * 2.520

  Epist. Iulian. ad Ecdicium praef. Aegypt.
• * 2.521

  Suidas.
• * 2.522

  Iulian. Imp. Caesa∣res.
• * 2.523

  Iul. Imp. Epist. Lib. Iul. de prae∣claris actionibus. Hymnus Iulian. in Solem.
• * 2.524

  Misopogon vel Antiochensis.
• * 2.525

  His Religion.
• * 2.526

  Marcel. lib. 25.
• * 2.527

  Ex Iulian Epist. ad Pon. Galatiae.
• * 2.528

  His Fortitude.
• * 2.529

  Marcel. lib. 15.
• * 2.530

  Ex Epist. Iulian Maximo Phyloso∣pho.
• * 2.531

  Amian. lib. 16.
• * 2.532

  Sabellicus lib. 22. cap. 2. Iulian his sacri∣fices.
• * 2.533

  An Earthquake.
• * 2.534

  Sabell. lib. 25. ca. 2.
• * 2.535

  An Army rea∣ching ten mile.
• * 2.536

  Iulian strucke in∣to the body with a Dart.
• * 2.537

  Amianus. lib. 25. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 3.
• * 2.538

  S•…•…es lib 3. cap 18.
• * 2.539

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 lib. 6. c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. T•…•…d. lib. 3. c. 25. Sabell. •…•…us.
• * 2.540

  Matth. 20. 16.
• * 2.541

  Fla. Iouianus. Emp.
• * 2.542

  An. Do. 364.
• * 2.543

  Marcellinus, saith Eutrop.
• * 2.544

  Rufi•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Hist. lib. 10.
• * 2.545

  Iouianus his Pa∣rentage.
• * 2.546

  Iouianus, his pietie.
• * 2.547

  Amian. Marcell. lib. 25. cap. 13. Cassiod. Tripar. hist. lib. 7.
• * 2.548

  Paulus Orosius. Sabellicus.
• * 2.549

  Socrates Scl•…•…. lib. 3. cap. 20.
• * 2.550

  Bishops recalled from banish∣ment.
• * 2.551

  Iouianus ador∣neth Iulians tombe.
• * 2.552

  A Blazing starre seene at Noone∣day.
• * 2.553

  Sabellicus.
• * 2.554

  Iouianus death. His raigne. Amianus Mare. lib. 25. cap. 14. Socrates eccles. hist. lib. 3. cap. 22.
• * 2.555

  Iouianus shape and disposition.
• * 2.556

  Flauius Va∣lentinianus, Emp.
• * 2.557

  Flauius Va∣lens, Emp.
• * 2.558

  An. Do. 364
• * 2.559

  Amianus Mar. lib. 26. cap. 5.
• * 2.560

  Socrates in eccles. hist. lib. 4. cap. 1.
• * 2.561

  Chap. 47. sect. 4.
• * 2.562

  Valentinianus a Christian.
• * 2.563

  Theodoret.
• * 2.564

  Amian. Marcel. l•…•…b. 17. cap. 7.
• * 2.565

  Nectaridius slaine.
• * 2.566

  Westerne Picts.
• * 2.567

  Easterne Picts.
• * 2.568

  Britaine so called.
• * 2.569

  Bolog•…•….
• * 2.570

  Ribchester.
• * 2.571

  London called Augusta.
• * 2.572

  Theodosius ioiful∣lie receiued into London.
• * 2.573

  Amianus Marcel. lib. 28. cap. 7.
• * 2.574

  Valentinus a Re∣bell put to death.
• * 2.575

  Theodosius an ex∣pert Warriour.
• * 2.576

  Britaine called Valentia.
• * 2.577

  Amian Marcel. lib. 28. cap. 7.
• * 2.578

  Areans remoued from their Sta∣tions.
• * 2.579

  Theodosius com∣parable to Ca∣millus.
• * 2.580

  Symmachus.
• * 2.581

  Claudian in praise of Theodosius.
• * 2.582

  Dreadfull sights, and fearefull Earthquakes. Amian. Marcell. lib. 26. cap. 14.
• * 2.583

  Gulfes of the Sea laid bare, and many Cities drowned.
• * 2.584

  Paulus Orosius. S. Ierome. Wooll rained from Heauen.
• * 2.585

  Amian. Marcell. lib. 29. cap. 9. Fraomarius made King of the Buci∣nobantes.
• * 2.586

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 2.587

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 2.588

  Ualens Emperor in the Last.
• * 2.589

  Amian. Marcell. lib. 31. cap. 34.
• * 2.590

  Gothes ouercome the Romans. Ualens slaine.
• * 2.591

  Gracianus & Valentinia∣nus Emp.
• * 2.592

  An. Do. 376.
• * 2.593

  Amianus Mar. lib. 27. cap. 5. Gracian and Va∣lentinian Emp.
• * 2.594

  Lib. 30. cap. 13.
• * 2.595

  Gracian louing to Valentinian.
• * 2.596

  Iustina mother of young Valen∣tinian.
• * 2.597

  Sorates eccles. hist. lib. 4. cap. 25.
• * 2.598

  Ualentinianus marrieth Iustina, by whom be had young Valen∣tinian.
• * 2.599

  Theodosius, Cap∣taine generall of the Roman Em∣pire, and fellow Emperor.
• * 2.600

  Theodosius ouer∣commeth the Gothes.
• * 2.601

  Aurelius Victor. Pauls Orosius.
• * 2.602

  Sapor King of Persia.
• * 2.603

  Clemens Maxi∣mus rebelleth. Cambden.
• * 2.604

  Ann. Do. 381.
• * 2.605

  Zosimus. Paulus Orosius.
• * 2.606

  Clemens Maxi∣mus •…•…ssumeth the Imperiall Stile.
• * 2.607

  Clemens Maxi∣mus, his strata∣gem against Gracian.
• * 2.608

  Andragathius a murtherer.
• * 2.609

  Gracian, his death & raigne.
• * 2.610

  〈1 line〉〈1 line〉
• * 2.611

  Arbogastes a conspitator.
• * 2.612

  Eugenius a Gram∣marian, another.
• * 2.613

  Valentinian strangled.
• * 2.614

  Prosper•…•….
• * 2.615

  Valentinian his raigne.
• * 2.616

  Flau. Theodo∣sius Emp.
• * 2.617

  An. Do. 392.
• * 2.618

  Theodosius goeth against Arboga∣stes and Eugenius.
• * 2.619

  Eugenius vsurper.
• * 2.620

  Theodosius prai∣eth to God for victorie.
• * 2.621

  Sabellic. Ennead. 7 lib. 9.
• * 2.622

  Theodosius obtai∣neth victorie.
• * 2.623

  Secrat. Eccl. hist. lib. 5. cap. 24.
• * 2.624

  Eugenius be∣headed.
• * 2.625

  Arbogastes killeth himselfe.
• * 2.626

  Theodosius dieth.
• * 2.627

  Honorius and Ar∣cadius made Em∣perours.
• * 2.628

  Gildus Gouernor of Africa.
• * 2.629

  Rufinus Gouer∣nour of Constan∣tinople. Stilicho Gouer∣nour of Italia.
• * 2.630

  Stilicho somtimes imploied in the British Warres.
• * 2.631

  Stilicho commen∣ded by Claudian for his seruice in Britaine.
• * 2.632

  Theodosius his vertues.
• * 2.633

  Theodosius vpon his submission, absolued by the Church.
• * 2.634

  Theodosius, his Art to suppress•…•… anger.
• * 2.635

  Socrates eccles. hist. lib. 5. cap. 25.
• * 2.636

  Theodosius his death and pro∣geny.
• * 2.637

  Arcadius Emp. East.
• * 2.638

  Honorius Emp. West.
• * 2.639

  Anno 395.
• * 2.640

  Gildus rebelleth.
• * 2.641

  Paulus Diaconus.
• * 2.642

  Mastelzerius ouer commeth his brother Gildus.
• * 2.643

  Paulus Orosius.
• * 2.644

  Gild•…•…s behea∣ded.
• * 2.645

  Mastelzerius beheaded.
• * 2.646

  Ruffi•…•… ambi∣tion.
• * 2.647

  Ruffinus slaine.
• * 2.648

  Stilicho set at ha∣zard the whole Empire.
• * 2.649

  Alaricus the scourge of Rome.
• * 2.650

  Paulus Orosius.
• * 2.651

  Radag•…•…sius with two hundred thousand Gothes.
• * 2.652

  Hieron. in epist. ad Paul. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Eust.
• * 2.653

  Marcus chosen Emperor. Marcus murthe∣red. Sabellicus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7. lib. 9.
• * 2.654

  Gracian chosen Emperor. Gracian mur∣thered.
• * 2.655

  Constantine of a common Soul∣dier made Em∣peror. Ann. Do. 410.
• * 2.656

  Constans the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Constantine made Augustus. Sabellicus.
• * 2.657

  Honorius allow∣eth Constantine Emperor.
• * 2.658

  Constans slaine.
• * 2.659

  Constantine be∣headed.
• * 2.660

  Victorinus Lieu∣tenant in Bri∣taine.
• * 2.661

  Rutilius Claudius. Paul. Oros. lib. 7. August. de Ciuit. Dei. Hieron. in Epist. ad Princip.
• * 2.662

  Iornandes in hist. Goth.
• * 2.663

  Victorinus lea∣ueth Britaine.
• * 2.664

  Zosimus.
• * 2.665

  Britaines write to Honorius for succour.
• * 2.666

  Pelagius an He∣reticke corrup∣teth the Britains. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 10.
• * 2.667

  Gennadius.
• * 2.668

  Innocentiue con∣demneth Pela∣gian Heresie.
• * 2.669

  August. de Haeres. Pelagius his opi∣nions.
• * 2.670

  Timothie his Heresie.
• * 2.671

  Lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. cap. 9.
• * 2.672

  Arcadius his death and raigne.
• * 2.673

  Theodosius his successour.
• * 2.674

  Hisdigerdus his Tutor.
• * 2.675

  Honorius his death and raigne Paul. Diacon.
• * 2.676

  Theodosius 2. Emp. East.
• * 2.677

  Valentinian 3. Emp. West.
• * 2.678

  An. Do. 408.
• * 2.679

  Theodosius & Va∣lentinian the last Roman Monarks in Britains.
• * 2.680

  Dan. 2. 35.
• * 2.681

  The Roman Mo∣narchies cond∣nuance.
• * 2.682

  Abraham the time betweene the Promise made to him, and the giuing of the Law. Cal. 3. 17.
• * 2.683

  1. King. 6 1. Israel, the time between their departing out of Egypt, and the building of the Temple of Salo∣mon. Dauid, the time betweene his Annointing and the death of Ze∣dechiah.
• * 2.684

  The time be∣tween Cecrops his setting vp, and Codrus the last. Lycurgus, the time betweene him and Alex∣ander the Great. Taerquinius, the time betweene him and Iulius Caesar. Caesar, the time betweene his in∣uasion of Bri∣taine, and Valen∣tinian the third. Saxons, the time betweene their intrusions and King Egbert. Egbert, the time betweene him and Edward Confessor. Normans, the time betweene their Conquest, and the entrance of our gracious Soueraigne King Iames.
• * 2.685

  Theodosius 2. vn∣der the Persian King.
• * 2.686

  Antigonus his Tutor.
• * 2.687

  The di•…•…ipation of the Romane Empire.
• * 2.688

  Valentinian ele∣cted Emperour in the West.
• * 2.689

  His descent. In Chap. 52. sect. 8.
• * 2.690

  Placidia Galla her care of Va∣lentinian her sonne. Aspar and Actius chosen by her.
• * 2.691

  Iohn Vsur∣per.
• * 2.692

  France not knowne to Caesar by that name.
• * 2.693

  Britaines sore op∣pressed with the Scots and Picts.
• * 2.694

  Britaines sorrow∣full Ambassage to Valentinian.
• * 2.695

  Britaines obtaine some small suc∣cour. Gallia sent to aid them.
• * 2.696

  Burgundians threaten Italie. Gallio recalled, and the Britaines quite forsaken of the Romans.
• * 2.697

  The Romans kindnesse at their departing from Britaine. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 1. cap. 12.
• * 2.698

  Gildas.
• * 2.699

  The time of the Romans finall for∣saking of their tēporal iurisdicti∣on in Britaine.
• * 2.700

  Nicephorus.
• * 2.701

  Prosperus Aquitanus.
• * 2.702

  Romans vnable to desend their owne Countrey.
• * 2.703

  Gildas.
• * 2.704

  Tacit. hist. l. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 9.
• * 2.705

  Clodius Al∣binus.
• * 2.706

  Constantine trans∣ported a great power of Bri∣taines.
• * 2.707

  Armorica a part of Gallia giuen to the British Souldiers.
• * 2.708

  Armorica con∣quered.
• * 2.709

  Armorica chan∣ged to the name of Little Britaines.
• * 2.710

  It containeth nine Bishops Seas. Keepeth as yet the British Dia∣lect. Great numbers of Britaines sent to Conan. A great multi∣tude of Virgins sent out of Britain to Armorica.
• * 2.711

  Matthew Westm. Henry Hunt. Ninius.
• * 2.712

  Maximus gaue many Countries to the Britaines his Souldiers.
• * 2.713

  Geruasius. Iob. Anglicus.
• * 2.714

  Britaines fled in∣to Armorica in the time of the Saxons.
• * 2.715

  Constantine who was elected for his name, trans∣porteth great multitudes of Britaines.
• * 2.716

  Cambden.
• * 2.717

  S. Iobn Pays. Irpus of Norway transporteth an incredible num∣ber of Britaines.
• * 2.718

  Britaines one & twenty thousand transported into Aquitaine against Caesar.
• * 2.719

  Attrebatij in Gal∣lia and Britaine.
• * 2.720

  Britaine accoun∣ted the fairest plume of the Ro∣mane Diademe.